Ղեւտական / Leviticus - 4 |

Text:
< PreviousՂեւտական - 4 Leviticus - 4Next >


jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
This chapter is concerning the sin-offering, which was properly intended to make atonement for a sin committed through ignorance, I. By the priest himself, ver. 1-12. Or, II. By the whole congregation, ver. 13-21. Or, III. By a ruler, ver. 22-26. Or, IV. By a private person, ver. 27, &c.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
The law concerning the sin-offering for transgressions committed through ignorance, Lev 4:1, Lev 4:2. For the priest thus sinning, Lev 4:3-12. For the sins of ignorance of the whole congregation, Lev 4:13-21. For the sins of ignorance of a ruler, Lev 4:22-26. For the sins of ignorance of any of the common people, Lev 4:27-35.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Lev 4:1, The sin offering of ignorance; Lev 4:3, for the priest; Lev 4:13, for the congregation; Lev 4:22, for the ruler; Lev 4:27, for any of the people;
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO LEVITICUS 4
This chapter contains the law of the sin offering, which was offered for sins committed through ignorance, error, and mistake, Lev 4:1 and gives an account of the matter of them, and the rites belonging thereunto, which were different according to the persons for whom it was made, as for the anointed priest, Lev 4:3 for the whole congregation, Lev 4:13 and for the ruler, Lev 4:22 and for any of the common people, Lev 4:27.
4:14:1: Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց.
4 Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին ըսելով.
Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ:

4:1: Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց.
4 Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:11: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
4:1 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare
4:1 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses לֵּ llē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
4:1. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
1. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
4:1. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
4:1. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying:

1: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
4:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
4:1
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
לֵּ llē לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
4:1. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
4:1. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
4:1. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-2: Если жертвы всесожжения и мирные были известны евреям и до закона Моисеева, то жертвы умилостивительные или грехоочистительные, жертвы за грех жертвы повинности, являются собственным установлением закона Моисеева. Постановления о них образуют новый законченный раздел (гл. IV–VII). Эти жертвы уже не предоставляются свободе и усердию каждого члена теократического общества: они обязательны при наличности греха, преступления, подлежащего жертвенному очищению. Не всякий, однако, грех допускал такое очищение, а только совершенный по ошибке, «bisdigagah», LXX: akousiwV, Aкила: en aagnoi, Vulg.: per ignorantiam, слав.: «не хотящи», т. е. по ошибке вследствие общечеловеческой слабости, а отнюдь не с явным намерением не «дерзкою рукою» (bejad ramah), Чис XV:30; за последние грехи безусловно назначалась смерть. Жертвы умилостивительные, по идее, должны были воспитывать совесть евреев в особенной чуткости к разного рода уклонениям от нравственного долга.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1: Law of the Sin-Offering.B. C. 1490.
1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of the LORD concerning things which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them: 3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering. 4 And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock's head, and kill the bullock before the LORD. 5 And the priest that is anointed shall take of the bullock's blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation: 6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the vail of the sanctuary. 7 And the priest shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which is in the tabernacle of the congregation; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 8 And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin offering; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away, 10 As it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of the burnt offering. 11 And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung, 12 Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt.
The laws contained in the first three chapters seem to have been delivered to Moses at one time. Here begin the statutes of another session, another day. From the throne of glory between the cherubim God delivered these orders. And he enters now upon a subject more strictly new than those before. Burnt-offerings, meat-offerings, and peace-offerings, it should seem, had been offered before the giving of the law upon mount Sinai; those sacrifices the patriarchs had not been altogether unacquainted with (Gen. viii. 20; Exod. xx. 24), and in them they had respect to sin, to make atonement for it, Job i. 5. But the law being now added because of transgressions (Gal. iii. 19), and having entered, that eventually the offence might abound (Rom. v. 20), they were put into a way of making atonement for sin more particularly by sacrifice, which was (more than any of the ceremonial institutions) a shadow of good things to come, but the substance is Christ, and that one offering of himself by which he put away sin and perfected for ever those who are sanctified.
I. The general case supposed we have, v. 2. Here observe, 1. Concerning sin in general, that it is described to be against any of the commandments of the Lord; for sin is the transgression of the law, the divine law. The wits or wills of men, their inventions or their injunctions, cannot make that to be sin which the law of God has not made to be so. It is said likewise, if a soul sin, for it is not sin if it be not some way or other the soul's act; hence it is called the sin of the soul (Mic. vi. 7), and it is the soul that is injured by it, Prov. viii. 36. 2. Concerning the sins for which those offerings were appointed. (1.) They are supposed to be overt acts; for, had they been required to bring a sacrifice for every sinful thought or word, the task had been endless. Atonement was made for those in the gross, on the day of expiation, once a year; but these are said to be done against the commandments. (2.) They are supposed to be sins of commission, things which ought not to be done. Omissions are sins, and must come into judgment; but what had been omitted at one time might be done at another, and so to obey was better than sacrifice: but a commission was past recall. (3.) They are supposed to be sins committed through ignorance. If they were done presumptuously, and with an avowed contempt of the law and the Law-maker, the offender was to be cut off, and there remained no sacrifice for the sin, Heb. x. 26, 27; Num. xv. 30. But if the offender were either ignorant of the law, as in divers instances we may suppose many were (so numerous and various were the prohibitions), or were surprised into the sin unawares, the circumstances being such as made it evident that his resolution against the sin was sincere, but that he was overtaken in it, as the expression is (Gal. vi. 1), in this case relief was provided by the remedial law of the sin-offering. And the Jews say, "Those crimes only were to be expiated by sacrifice, if committed ignorantly, for which the criminal was to have been cut off if they had been committed presumptuously."
II. The law begins with the case of the anointed priest, that is, the high priest, provided he should sin through ignorance; for the law made men priests who had infirmity. Though his ignorance was of all others least excusable, yet he was allowed to bring his offering. His office did not so far excuse his offence as that it should be forgiven him without a sacrifice; yet it did not so far aggravate it but that it should be forgiven him when he did bring his sacrifice. If he sin according to the sin of the people (so the case is put, v. 3), which supposes him in this matter to stand upon the level with other Israelites, and to have no benefit of his clergy at all. Now the law concerning the sin-offering for the high priest is, 1. That he must bring a bullock without blemish for a sin-offering (v. 3), as valuable an offering as that for the whole congregation (v. 14); whereas for any other ruler, or a common person, a kid of the goats should serve, v. 23, 28. This intimated the greatness of the guilt connected with the sin of a high priest. The eminency of his station, and his relation both to God and to the people, greatly aggravated his offences; see Rom. ii. 21. 2. The hand of the offerer must be laid upon the head of the offering (v. 4), with a solemn penitent confession of the sin he had committed, putting it upon the head of the sin-offering, ch. xvi. 21. No remission without confession, Ps. xxxii. 5; Prov. xxviii. 13. It signified also a confidence in this instituted way of expiating guilt, as a figure of something better yet to come, which they could not stedfastly discern. He that laid his hand on the head of the beast thereby owned that he deserved to die himself, and that it was God's great mercy that he would please to accept the offering of this beast to die for him. The Jewish writers themselves say that neither the sin-offering nor the trespass-offering made atonement, except for those that repented and believed in their atonement. 3. The bullock must be killed, and a great deal of solemnity there must be in disposing of the blood; for it was the blood that made atonement, and without shedding of blood there was no remission, v. 5-7. Some of the blood of the high-priest's sin-offering was to be sprinkled seven times before the veil, with an eye towards the mercy-seat, though it was veiled: some of it was to be put upon the horns of the golden altar, because at that altar the priest himself ministered; and thus was signified the putting away of that pollution which from his sins did cleave to his services. It likewise serves to illustrate the influence which Christ's satisfaction has upon the prevalency of his intercession. The blood of his sacrifice is put upon the altar of his incense and sprinkled before the Lord. When this was done the remainder of the blood was poured at the foot of the brazen altar. By this rite, the sinner acknowledged that he deserved to have his blood thus poured out like water. It likewise signified the pouring out of the soul before God in true repentance, and typified our Saviour's pouring out his soul unto death. 4. The fat of the inwards was to be burnt upon the altar of burnt-offering, v. 8-10. By this the intention of the offering and of the atonement made by it was directed to the glory of God, who, having been dishonoured by the sin, was thus honoured by the sacrifice. It signified the sharp sufferings of our Lord Jesus, when he was made sin (that is, a sin-offering) for us, especially the sorrows of his soul and his inward agonies. It likewise teaches us, in conformity to the death of Christ, to crucify the flesh. 5. The head and body of the beast, skin and all, were to be carried without the camp, to a certain place appointed for that purpose, and there burnt to ashes, v. 11, 12. This was very significant, (1.) Of the duty of repentance, which is the putting away of sin as a detestable thing, which our soul hates. True penitents say to their idols, "Get you hence; what have we to do any more with idols?" The sin-offering is called sin. What they did to that we must do to our sins; the body of sin must be destroyed, Rom. vi. 6. (2.) Of the privilege of remission. When God pardons sin he quite abolishes it, casts it behind his back. The iniquity of Judah shall be sought for and not found. The apostle takes particular notice of this ceremony, and applies it to Christ (Heb. xiii. 11-13), who suffered without the gate, in the place of a skull, where the ashes of dead men, as those of the altar, were poured out.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:1: And the Lord spake ... Israel - This formula is the commencement of a distinct section of the Law.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:1
The Expiatory Sacrifices. - The sacrifices treated of in ch. 1-3 are introduced by their names, as though already known, for the purpose of giving them a legal sanction. But in ch. 4 and 5 sacrifices are appointed for different offences, which receive their names for the first time from the objects to which they apply, i.e., from the sin, or the trespass, or debt to be expiated by them: viz., חטּאת sin, i.e., sin-offering (Lev 4:3, Lev 4:8, Lev 4:14, Lev 4:19, etc.), and אשׁם debt, i.e., debt-offering (Lev 5:15-16, Lev 5:19); - a clear proof that the sin and debt-offerings were introduced at the same time as the Mosaic law. The laws which follow are distinguished from the preceding ones by the new introductory formula in Lev 4:1-2, which is repeated in Lev 5:14. This repetition proves that Lev 4:2-5:13 treats of the sin-offerings, and Lev 5:14-19 of the trespass-offerings; and this is confirmed by the substance of the two series of laws.
John Gill
4:1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. Continued to speak to him, or, after some pause made, proceeded to speak to him, and give things in commandment concerning the sin offering, what it should be, and for whom, as follows.
John Wesley
4:1 The Lord spake unto Moses - The laws contained in the three first chapters, seem to have been delivered to Moses at one time. Here begin the laws of another day, which God delivered from between the Cherubim.
4:24:2: Խօսեա՛ց դու ընդ որդիսդ Իսրայէլի, եւ ասասցես. Անձն եթէ մեղիցէ առաջի Տեառն ակամայ, յամենայն հրամանաց Տեառն, յորոց ո՛չ է արժան առնել՝ եւ առնիցէ՛ ինչ ՚ի նոցանէ[907]։ [907] Ոմանք. Յորոց չէ արժան։ եւ ոմանք. չիցէ արժան։
2 «Խօսի՛ր Իսրայէլիացիների հետ ու ասա՛. “Եթէ մէկն ակամայ մեղք է գործում Տիրոջ հանդէպ, Տիրոջ որեւէ պատուիրանի դէմ անում է բաներ, որ չպէտք է կատարէր, բայց կատարում է,
2 «Խօսէ՛ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն ու ըսէ, Եթէ անձ մը սխալմամբ մեղանչէ ու Տէրոջը բոլոր արգիլած բաներէն մէկը ընէ,
Խօսեաց դու ընդ որդիսդ Իսրայելի եւ ասասցես. Անձն եթէ մեղիցէ [51]առաջի Տեառն`` ակամայ յամենայն հրամանաց Տեառն յորոց չէ արժան առնել եւ առնիցէ ինչ ի նոցանէ:

4:2: Խօսեա՛ց դու ընդ որդիսդ Իսրայէլի, եւ ասասցես. Անձն եթէ մեղիցէ առաջի Տեառն ակամայ, յամենայն հրամանաց Տեառն, յորոց ո՛չ է արժան առնել՝ եւ առնիցէ՛ ինչ ՚ի նոցանէ[907]։
[907] Ոմանք. Յորոց չէ արժան։ եւ ոմանք. չիցէ արժան։
2 «Խօսի՛ր Իսրայէլիացիների հետ ու ասա՛. “Եթէ մէկն ակամայ մեղք է գործում Տիրոջ հանդէպ, Տիրոջ որեւէ պատուիրանի դէմ անում է բաներ, որ չպէտք է կատարէր, բայց կատարում է,
2 «Խօսէ՛ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն ու ըսէ, Եթէ անձ մը սխալմամբ մեղանչէ ու Տէրոջը բոլոր արգիլած բաներէն մէկը ընէ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:22: скажи сынам Израилевым: если какая душа согрешит по ошибке против каких-либо заповедей Господних и сделает что-нибудь, чего не должно делать;
4:2 λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel λέγων λεγω tell; declare ψυχὴ ψυχη soul ἐὰν εαν and if; unless ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἀκουσίως ακουσιως from; away τῶν ο the προσταγμάτων προσταγμα lord; master ὧν ος who; what οὐ ου not δεῖ δει is necessary; have to ποιεῖν ποιεω do; make καὶ και and; even ποιήσῃ ποιεω do; make ἕν εις.1 one; unit τι τις anyone; someone ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
4:2 דַּבֵּ֞ר dabbˈēr דבר speak אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵל֮ yiśrāʔēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לֵ lē לְ to אמֹר֒ ʔmˌōr אמר say נֶ֗פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that תֶחֱטָ֤א ṯeḥᵉṭˈā חטא miss בִ vi בְּ in שְׁגָגָה֙ šᵊḡāḡˌā שְׁגָגָה error מִ mi מִן from כֹּל֙ kkˌōl כֹּל whole מִצְוֹ֣ת miṣwˈōṯ מִצְוָה commandment יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not תֵעָשֶׂ֑ינָה ṯēʕāśˈeʸnā עשׂה make וְ wᵊ וְ and עָשָׂ֕ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make מֵ mē מִן from אַחַ֖ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one מֵ mē מִן from הֵֽנָּה׃ hˈēnnā הֵנָּה they
4:2. loquere filiis Israhel anima cum peccaverit per ignorantiam et de universis mandatis Domini quae praecepit ut non fierent quippiam feceritSay to the children of Israel: The soul that sinneth through ignorance, and doth any thing concerning any of the commandments of the Lord, which he commanded not to be done:
2. Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any one shall sin unwittingly, in any of the things which the LORD hath commanded not to be done, and shall do any one of them:
4:2. Say to the sons of Israel: The soul which will have sinned through ignorance, and concerning any of the commandments of the Lord that he instructed not to be done, if anything at all has been done:
4:2. Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them:
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them:

2: скажи сынам Израилевым: если какая душа согрешит по ошибке против каких-либо заповедей Господних и сделает что-нибудь, чего не должно делать;
4:2
λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ψυχὴ ψυχη soul
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἀκουσίως ακουσιως from; away
τῶν ο the
προσταγμάτων προσταγμα lord; master
ὧν ος who; what
οὐ ου not
δεῖ δει is necessary; have to
ποιεῖν ποιεω do; make
καὶ και and; even
ποιήσῃ ποιεω do; make
ἕν εις.1 one; unit
τι τις anyone; someone
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
4:2
דַּבֵּ֞ר dabbˈēr דבר speak
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵל֮ yiśrāʔēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לֵ לְ to
אמֹר֒ ʔmˌōr אמר say
נֶ֗פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
תֶחֱטָ֤א ṯeḥᵉṭˈā חטא miss
בִ vi בְּ in
שְׁגָגָה֙ šᵊḡāḡˌā שְׁגָגָה error
מִ mi מִן from
כֹּל֙ kkˌōl כֹּל whole
מִצְוֹ֣ת miṣwˈōṯ מִצְוָה commandment
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
תֵעָשֶׂ֑ינָה ṯēʕāśˈeʸnā עשׂה make
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָשָׂ֕ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
מֵ מִן from
אַחַ֖ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one
מֵ מִן from
הֵֽנָּה׃ hˈēnnā הֵנָּה they
4:2. loquere filiis Israhel anima cum peccaverit per ignorantiam et de universis mandatis Domini quae praecepit ut non fierent quippiam fecerit
Say to the children of Israel: The soul that sinneth through ignorance, and doth any thing concerning any of the commandments of the Lord, which he commanded not to be done:
4:2. Say to the sons of Israel: The soul which will have sinned through ignorance, and concerning any of the commandments of the Lord that he instructed not to be done, if anything at all has been done:
4:2. Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:2: If a soul shall sin through ignorance - That is, if any man shall do what God has forbidden, or leave undone what God has commanded, through ignorance of the law relative to these points; as soon as the transgression or omission comes to his knowledge, he shall offer the sacrifice here prescribed, and shall not suppose that his ignorance is an excuse for his sin. He who, when his iniquity comes to his knowledge, refuses to offer such a sacrifice, sins obstinately and wilfully, and to him there remains no other sacrifice for sin - no other mode by which he can be reconciled to God, but he has a certain fearful looking for of judgment - which shall devour such adversaries; and this seems the case to which the apostle alludes, Heb 10:26, etc., in the words above quoted. There have been a great number of subtle questions started on this subject, both by Jews and Christians, but the above I believe to be the sense and spirit of the law.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:2
If a soul shall sin - The sin-offering was a new thing, instituted by the Law. The older kinds of sacrifice Lev 2:1; Lev 3:1 when offered by individuals were purely voluntary: no special occasions were prescribed. But it was plainly commanded that he who was conscious that he had committed a sin should bring his sin-offering. In the abridged rules for sin-offerings in Num 15:22-31, the kind of sin for which sin-offerings were accepted is contrasted with that which cut off the perpetrator from among his people (compare Lev 4:22 with Lev 4:30). The two classes are distinguished in the language of our Bible as sin through ignorance and presumptuous sin. The distinction is clearly recognized in Psa 19:12-13 and Heb 10:26-27. It seems evident that the classification thus indicated refers immediately to the relation of the conscience to God, not to outward practices, nor, immediately, to outward actions.
The presumptuous sinner, literally he who sinned "with a high hand," might or might not have committed such a crime as to incur punishment from the civil law: it was enough that he had with deliberate purpose rebelled against God (see Pro 2:13-15), and ipso facto was "cut off from among his people" and alienated from the divine covenant (see Lev 7:20; Exo 31:14; compare Mat 12:31; Jo1 5:16). But the other kind of sin, that for which the sin-offering was appointed, was of a more complicated nature. It appears to have included the entire range of "sins, negligences and ignorances" for which we are accustomed to ask forgiveness. sin-offerings were required not only when the conscience accused the offender of having yielded to temptation, but sometimes for what were breaches of the Law committed strictly in ignorance Lev 4:13, Lev 4:23, Lev 4:28; Lev 5:17, and sometimes on account of ceremonial pollution. They are thus to be regarded as protests against everything which is opposed to the holiness and purity of the divine Law. They were, in short, to be offered by the worshipper as a relief to the conscience whenever he felt the need of atonement.
Sin through ignorance - Sin through error; that is, through straying from the right way. See Psa 119:67; Ecc 5:6.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:2: through: Lev 5:15, Lev 5:17; Num 15:22-29; Deu 19:4; Sa1 14:27; Psa 19:12; Ti1 1:13; Heb 5:2, Heb 9:7
which ought: Lev 4:27; Gen 20:9; Jam 3:10
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:2
The Sin-Offerings. - The ritual prescribed for these differed, with regard to the animals sacrificed, the sprinkling of the blood, and the course adopted with the flesh, according to the position which the person presenting them happened to occupy in the kingdom of God. The classification of persons was as follows: (1) the anointed priest (Lev 4:2-12); (2) the whole congregation of Israel (Lev 5:13 -21); (3) the prince (vv. 22-26); (4) the common people (v. 27- Lev 5:13). In the case of the last, regard was also paid to their circumstances; so that the sin-offerings could be regulated according to the ability of the offerer, especially for the lighter forms of sin (Lev 5:1-13).
Lev 4:2
"If a soul sin in wandering from any (מכּל in a partitive sense) of the commandments of Jehovah, which ought not to be done, and do any one of them" (מאחת with מן partitive, cf. Lev 4:13, Lev 4:22, Lev 4:27, lit., anything of one). This sentence, which stands at the head of the laws for the sin-offerings, shows that the sin-offerings did not relate to sin or sinfulness in general, but to particular manifestations of sin, to certain distinct actions performed by individuals, or by the whole congregation. The distinguishing characteristic of the sin is expressed by the term בּשׁגגה (in error). No sins but those committed בּשׁגגה could be expiated by sin-offerings; whilst those committed with a high hand were to be punished by the extermination of the sinner (Num 15:27-31). שׁגגה, from שׁגג = שׁגה to wander or go wrong, signifies mistake, error, oversight. But sinning "in error" is not merely sinning through ignorance (Lev 4:13, Lev 4:22, Lev 4:27, Lev 5:18), hurry, want of consideration, or carelessness (Lev 5:1, Lev 5:4, Lev 5:15), but also sinning unintentionally (Num 35:11, Num 35:15, Num 35:22-23); hence all such sins as spring from the weakness of flesh and blood, as distinguished from sins committed with a high (elevated) hand, or in haughty, defiant rebellion against God and His commandments.
Geneva 1599
4:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin through (a) ignorance against any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them:
(a) That is, of negligence or ignorance, especially in the ceremonial law: for otherwise the punishment for a crime is determined according to the transgression, (Num 15:22).
John Gill
4:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying,.... For this law concerning the sin offering, as the rest, only belonged to them, and such as were proselyted to them:
if a soul should sin through ignorance; sin is from the soul, though committed by the body; it is the soul that sins, Ezek 18:4 it includes, as Aben Ezra observes, both Israelites and proselytes; who sinned through ignorance either of the law, that such things were forbidden, or of having committed them, they being done unobserved, and through inadvertency; or were forgotten that they were done, or were done through error and mistake; these sins are what the apostle calls the errors of the people, their strayings out of the way through ignorance and inadvertency, Heb 5:2 such sins as a man is overtaken with unawares, and is drawn into at once through temptation and the prevalence of corruption; these are the errors and secret faults which David distinguishes from presumptuous sins, Ps 19:12,
against any of the commandments of the Lord (concerning things which ought not to be done.) The Jewish writers (m) distinguish the commandments of the Lord into affirmative and negative, and make their number to be six hundred and thirteen; two hundred and forty eight are affirmative, according to the number of bones in a man's body, and three hundred sixty five are negative ones, according to the number of the days of the year; and they observe (n), it is only the transgression of negative precepts that is here meant, and for which a sin offering was to be brought:
and shall do against any of them; it must be something done, and not merely said: hence the Jews (o) say, that as the neglect of circumcision, and of the passover, does not come under this law, because they are affirmative precepts; so neither blasphemy, because there is nothing done, only something said: of these sins of ignorance, they give instances as follows; if any man eats the fat that is about the kidneys, thinking it is the fat that is about the heart; or that lies with a woman forbidden by the law, thinking her to be his wife; or that commits idolatry, by bowing to the idol, thinking that the law forbids sacrifice, incense, and libation, but not bowing; or that profanes the sabbath, thinking it is a common day (p).
(m) T. Bab. Maccot, fol. 23. 2. (n) Maimon. in Misn. Horayot, c. 2. sect. 3. Bartenora in Misn. Ceritot, c. 1. sect. 1. Gersom in loc. (o) Misn. Ceritot, c. 1. sect. 2. & Bartenora in ib. Maimon. Hilchot Shegagot, c. 1. sect. 2. (p) Maimon & Bartenora in Misn. Ceritot, ib.
John Wesley
4:2 If a soul sin - This must necessarily be understood of more than common daily infirmities; for if every such sin had required an offering, it had not been possible either for most sinners to bear such a charge, or for the altar to receive so many sacrifices, or for the priests to manage so infinite a work. And for ordinary sins, they were ceremonially expiated by the daily offering, and by that on the great day of atonement, Lev 16:30. Through ignorance - Or, error, either not knowing his act to be sinful, as appears by comparing Lev 4:13-14, or not considering it, but falling into sin thro' the power of some sudden passion or temptation, as the Hebrew word signifies, Ps 119:67. Things which ought not to be done - The words may be rendered, in or about every, or any of the commandments of the Lord which should not be done; or, which concern things that should not be done, namely, in any negative commands. (And there is great reason why a sacrifice should be more necessary for these, than for other sins, because affirmative precepts do not so strictly and constantly bind men as the negative do.) Then he shall offer according to his quality, which is here to be understood out of the following verses.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:2 SIN OFFERING OF IGNORANCE. (Lev 4:1-2)
If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord--a soul--an individual. All sins may be considered, in a certain sense, as committed "through ignorance," error, or misapprehension of one's true interests. The sins, however, referred to in this law were unintentional violations of the ceremonial laws,--breaches made through haste, or inadvertency of some negative precepts, which, if done knowingly and wilfully, would have involved a capital punishment.
do against any of them--To bring out the meaning, it is necessary to supply, "he shall bring a sin offering."
4:34:3: Եթէ քահանայապետն օծեալ մեղանչիցէ առ ՚ի զժողովուրդն յանցուցանելոյ, մատուսցէ՛ վասն մեղաց իւրոց զոր մեղաւ՝ զուարա՛կ յանդւոյ անարատ Տեառն՝ վասն մեղաց։
3 եւ եթէ նա օծուած քահանայապետ է, ապա նրա գործած մեղքը տարածւում է ամբողջ ժողովրդի վրայ: Իր գործած մեղքը քաւելու համար նա Տիրոջը ոչ արատաւոր զուարակ պիտի մատուցի:
3 Եթէ օծուած քահանան ժողովուրդը յանցաւոր ընելու մեղք մը գործելու ըլլայ, իր գործած մեղքին համար արջառներէն անարատ զուարակ մը, իբր մեղքի պատարագ պէտք է մատուցանէ Տէրոջը
Եթէ [52]քահանայապետն օծեալ մեղանչիցէ առ ի զժողովուրդն յանցուցանելոյ, մատուսցէ վասն մեղաց իւրոց զոր մեղաւ` զուարակ յանդւոյ անարատ Տեառն` վասն մեղաց:

4:3: Եթէ քահանայապետն օծեալ մեղանչիցէ առ ՚ի զժողովուրդն յանցուցանելոյ, մատուսցէ՛ վասն մեղաց իւրոց զոր մեղաւ՝ զուարա՛կ յանդւոյ անարատ Տեառն՝ վասն մեղաց։
3 եւ եթէ նա օծուած քահանայապետ է, ապա նրա գործած մեղքը տարածւում է ամբողջ ժողովրդի վրայ: Իր գործած մեղքը քաւելու համար նա Տիրոջը ոչ արատաւոր զուարակ պիտի մատուցի:
3 Եթէ օծուած քահանան ժողովուրդը յանցաւոր ընելու մեղք մը գործելու ըլլայ, իր գործած մեղքին համար արջառներէն անարատ զուարակ մը, իբր մեղքի պատարագ պէտք է մատուցանէ Տէրոջը
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:33: если священник помазанный согрешит и сделает виновным народ, --то за грех свой, которым согрешил, пусть представит из крупного скота тельца, без порока, Господу в жертву о грехе,
4:3 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless μὲν μεν first of all ὁ ο the ἀρχιερεὺς αρχιερευς ruling priest ὁ ο the κεχρισμένος χριω anoint ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin τοῦ ο the τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population ἁμαρτεῖν αμαρτανω sin καὶ και and; even προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward περὶ περι about; around τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἧς ος who; what ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin μόσχον μοσχος calf ἐκ εκ from; out of βοῶν βους ox ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master περὶ περι about; around τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
4:3 אִ֣ם ʔˈim אִם if הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֧ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest הַ ha הַ the מָּשִׁ֛יחַ mmāšˈîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed יֶחֱטָ֖א yeḥᵉṭˌā חטא miss לְ lᵊ לְ to אַשְׁמַ֣ת ʔašmˈaṯ אשׁם do wrong הָ hā הַ the עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְרִ֡יב hiqrˈîv קרב approach עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon חַטָּאתֹו֩ ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָטָ֜א ḥāṭˈā חטא miss פַּ֣ר pˈar פַּר young bull בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son בָּקָ֥ר bāqˌār בָּקָר cattle תָּמִ֛ים tāmˈîm תָּמִים complete לַ la לְ to יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to חַטָּֽאת׃ ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
4:3. si sacerdos qui est unctus peccaverit delinquere faciens populum offeret pro peccato suo vitulum inmaculatum DominoIf the priest that is anointed shall sin, making the people to offend, he shall offer to the Lord for his sin a calf without blemish.
3. if the anointed priest shall sin so as to bring guilt on the people; then let him offer for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
4:3. if the priest, who is anointed, will have sinned, causing the people to commit a transgression, he shall offer to the Lord for his sin an immaculate calf.
4:3. If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering:

3: если священник помазанный согрешит и сделает виновным народ, --то за грех свой, которым согрешил, пусть представит из крупного скота тельца, без порока, Господу в жертву о грехе,
4:3
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
μὲν μεν first of all
ο the
ἀρχιερεὺς αρχιερευς ruling priest
ο the
κεχρισμένος χριω anoint
ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin
τοῦ ο the
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
ἁμαρτεῖν αμαρτανω sin
καὶ και and; even
προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward
περὶ περι about; around
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἧς ος who; what
ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἐκ εκ from; out of
βοῶν βους ox
ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
περὶ περι about; around
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
4:3
אִ֣ם ʔˈim אִם if
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֧ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
הַ ha הַ the
מָּשִׁ֛יחַ mmāšˈîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed
יֶחֱטָ֖א yeḥᵉṭˌā חטא miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַשְׁמַ֣ת ʔašmˈaṯ אשׁם do wrong
הָ הַ the
עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְרִ֡יב hiqrˈîv קרב approach
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
חַטָּאתֹו֩ ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָטָ֜א ḥāṭˈā חטא miss
פַּ֣ר pˈar פַּר young bull
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
בָּקָ֥ר bāqˌār בָּקָר cattle
תָּמִ֛ים tāmˈîm תָּמִים complete
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַטָּֽאת׃ ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
4:3. si sacerdos qui est unctus peccaverit delinquere faciens populum offeret pro peccato suo vitulum inmaculatum Domino
If the priest that is anointed shall sin, making the people to offend, he shall offer to the Lord for his sin a calf without blemish.
4:3. if the priest, who is anointed, will have sinned, causing the people to commit a transgression, he shall offer to the Lord for his sin an immaculate calf.
4:3. If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3-4: В постановлениях о жертве за грех (и жертве повинности) не делается различия по материальному состоянию ответственных лиц, но по роду и степени их вины и по общественно-теократическому положению их. Первым в этого рода градации стоит «священник помазанный», hakohen hammaschiach, LXX: arciereuV, слав.: «архиерей помазанный», т. е. первосвященник (ср. XVI:32; XXI:10). За первосвященником следовали: общество израильское, как коллективное юридическое лицо, князь народа, наконец, какое-либо частное лицо. Грех первосвященника делал виновным весь народ, представителем которого являлся первосвященник.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:3: If the priest that is anointed - Meaning, most probably, the high priest. According to the sin of the people; for although he had greater advantages than the people could have, in being more conversant with the law of God, and his lips should understand and preserve knowledge, yet it was possible even for him, in that time in which the word of God had not been fully revealed, to transgress through ignorance; and his transgression might have the very worst tendency, because the people might be thereby led into sin. Hence several critics understand this passage in this way, and translate it thus: If the anointed priest shall lead the people to sin; or, literally, if the anointed priest shall sin to the sin of the people; that is, so as to cause the people to transgress, the shepherd going astray, and the sheep following after him.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:3: The priest that is anointed - i. e. the high priest. (Compare Lev 8:12; Lev 21:10; Exo 29:7). On the anointing of the other priests see the note at Lev 8:13.
The graduation of the sin-offerings is remarkable. It might seem that the distinction addressed itself more pointedly to each individual according to his rank and consequent responsibility (see Lev 4:32).
According to the sin of the people - Rather, to bring guilt on the people. The whole nation is concerned in every transgression of its representative.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:3: the priest: Lev 8:12, Lev 21:10-12; Exo 29:7, Exo 29:21
a young bullock: Lev 4:14, Lev 9:2, Lev 16:6, Lev 16:11; Eze 43:19
for a sin: Lev 5:6; Exo 29:14, Exo 30:10; Num 8:8; Ezr 8:35; Rom 8:3; Co2 5:21; Heb 5:3; Heb 7:27, Heb 7:28
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:3
The sin of the high priest. - The high priest is here called the "anointed priest" (Lev 4:3, Lev 4:5, Lev 4:16, Lev 6:15) on account of the completeness of the anointing with which he was consecrated to his office (Lev 8:12); in other places he is called the great (or high) priest (Lev 21:10; Num 35:25, etc.), and by later writers הראשׁ כּהן, the priest the head, or head priest (4Kings 25:18; 2Chron 19:11). If he sinned העם לאשׁמת, "to the sinning of the nation," i.e., in his official position as representative of the nation before the Lord, and not merely in his own personal relation to God, he was to offer for a sin-offering because of his sin an ox without blemish, the largest of all the sacrificial animals, because he filled the highest post in Israel.
Lev 4:4-7
The presentation, laying on of hands, and slaughtering, were the same as in the case of the other sacrifices (Lev 1:3-5). The first peculiarity occurs in connection with the blood (Lev 4:5-7). The anointed priest was to take (a part) of the blood and carry it into the tabernacle, and having dipped his finger in it, to sprinkle some of it seven times before Jehovah "in the face of the vail of the Holy" (Ex 26:31), i.e., in the direction towards the curtain; after that, he was to put (נתן) some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of incense, and then to pour out the great mass of the blood, of which only a small portion had been used for sprinkling and smearing upon the horns of the altar, at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering. A sevenfold sprinkling "in the face of the vail" also took place in connection with the sin-offering for the whole congregation, as well as with the ox and he-goat which the high priest offered as sin-offerings on the day of atonement for himself, the priesthood, and the congregation, when the blood was sprinkled seven times before (לפני) the capporeth (Lev 16:14), and seven times upon the horns of the altar (Lev 16:18-19). So too the blood of the red cow, that was slaughtered as a sin-offering outside the camp, was sprinkled seven times in the direction towards the tabernacle (Num 19:4). The sevenfold sprinkling at the feast of atonement had respect to the purification of the sanctuary from the blemishes caused by the sins of the people, with which they had been defiled in the course of the year (see at ch. 16), and did not take place till after the blood had been sprinkled once "against (? upon) the capporeth in front" for the expiation of the sin of the priesthood and people, and the horns of the altar had been smeared with the blood (Lev 16:14, Lev 16:18); whereas in the sin-offerings mentioned in this chapter, the sevenfold sprinkling preceded the application of the blood to the horns of the altar. This difference in the order of succession of the two manipulations with the blood leads to the conclusion, that in the case before us the sevenfold sprinkling had a different signification from that which it had on the day atonement, and served as a preliminary and introduction to the expiation. The blood also was not sprinkled upon the altar of the holy place, but only before Jehovah, against the curtain behind which Jehovah was enthroned, that is to say, only into the neighbourhood of the gracious presence of God; and this act was repeated seven times, that in the number seven, as the stamp of the covenant, the covenant relation, which sin had loosened, might be restored. It was not till after this had been done, that the expiatory blood of the sacrifice was put upon the horns of the altar, - not merely sprinkled or swung against the wall of the altar, but smeared upon the horns of the altar; not, however, that the blood might thereby be brought more prominently before the eyes of God, or lifted up into His more immediate presence, as Hoffmann and Knobel suppose, but because the significance of the altar, as the scene of the manifestation of the divine grace and salvation, culminated in the horns, as the symbols of power and might. In the case of the sin-offerings for the high priest and the congregation, the altar upon which this took place was not the altar of burnt-offering in the court, but the altar of incense in the holy place; because both the anointed priest, by virtue of his calling and consecration as the mediator between the nation and the Lord, and the whole congregation, by virtue of its election as a kingdom of priests (Ex 19:6), were to maintain communion with the covenant God in the holy place, the front division of the dwelling-place of Jehovah, and were thus received into a closer relation of fellowship with Jehovah than the individual members of the nation, for whom the court with its altar was the divinely appointed place of communion with the covenant God. The remainder of the blood, which had not been used in the act of expiation, was poured out at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering, as the holy place to which all the sacrificial blood was to be brought, that it might be received into the earth.
Lev 4:8-10
The priest was to lift off "all the fat" from the sacrificial animal, i.e., the same fat portions as in the peace-offering (Lev 3:3-4, כּל־חלב is the subject to יוּרם in Lev 3:10), and burn it upon the altar of burnt-offering.
Lev 4:11-12
The skin of the bullock, and all the flesh, together with the head and the shank and the entrails (Lev 1:9) and the foeces, in fact the whole bullock, was to be carried out by him (the sacrificing priest) to a clean place before the camp, to which the ashes of the sacrifices were carried from the ash-heap (Lev 1:16), and there burnt on the wood with fire. (On the construction of Lev 4:11 and Lev 4:12 see Ges. 145, 2).
The different course, adopted with the blood and flesh of the sin-offerings, from that prescribed in the ritual of the other sacrifices, was founded upon the special signification of these offerings. As they were presented to effect the expiation of sins, the offerer transferred the consciousness of sin and the desire for forgiveness to the head of the animal that had been brought in his stead, by the laying on of his hand; and after this the animal was slaughtered, and suffered death for him as the wages of sin. But as sin is not wiped out by the death of the sinner, unless it be forgiven by the grace of God, so devoting to death an animal laden with sin rendered neither a real nor symbolical satisfaction or payment for sin, by which the guilt of it could be wiped away; but the death which it endured in the sinner's stead represented merely the fruit and effect of sin. To cover the sinner from the holiness of God because of his sin, some of the blood of the sacrifice was sprinkled seven times before Jehovah in the holy place; and the covenant fellowship, which had been endangered, was thereby restored. After this, however, the soul, which was covered in the sacrificial blood, was given up to the grace of God that prevailed in the altar, by means of the sprinkling of the blood upon the horns of the altar of incense, that it might receive the forgiveness of sins and reconciliation with God, and the full enjoyment of the blessings of the covenant be ensured to it once more. But the sin, that had been laid upon the animal of the sin-offering, lay upon it still. The next thing done, therefore, was to burn the fat portions of its inside upon the altar of burnt-offering. Now, if the flesh of the victim represented the body of the offerer as the organ of his soul, the fat portions inside the body, together with the kidneys, which were regarded as the seat of the tenderest and deepest emotions, can only have set forth the better part or inmost kernel of the man, the ἔσω ἄνθρωπος (Rom 7:22; Eph 3:16). By burning the fat portions upon the altar, the better part of human nature was given up in symbol to the purifying fire of the Holy Spirit of God, that it might be purified from the dross of sin, and ascend in its glorified essence to heaven, for a sweet savour unto the Lord (Lev 4:31). The flesh of the sin-offering, however, or "the whole bullock," was then burned in a clean place outside the camp, though not merely that it might be thereby destroyed in a clean way, like the flesh provided for the sacrificial meals, which had not been consumed at the time fixed by the law (Lev 7:17; Lev 8:32; Lev 19:6; Ex 12:10; Ex 29:34), or the flesh of the sacrifices, which had been defiled by contact with unclean objects (Lev 7:19); for if the disposal of the flesh formed an integral part of the sacrificial ceremony in the case of all the other sacrifices, and if, in the case of the sin-offerings, the blood of which was not brought into the interior of the sanctuary, the priests were to eat the flesh in a holy place, and that not "as a portion assigned to them by God as an honourable payment," but, according to the express declaration of Moses, "to bear and take away (לשׂאת) the iniquity of the congregation, to make atonement for them" (Lev 10:17), the burning of the flesh of the sin-offerings, i.e., of the animal itself, the blood of which was not brought into the holy place, cannot have been without significance, or simply the means adopted to dispose of it in a fitting manner, but must also have formed one factor in the ceremony of expiation. The burning outside the camp was rendered necessary, because the sacrifice had respect to the expiation of the priesthood, and the flesh or body of the bullock, which had been made חטּאת by the laying on of the hand, could not be eaten by the priests as the body of sin, that by the holiness of their official character they might bear and expiate the sin imputed to the sacrifice (see at Lev 10:17). In this case it was necessary that it should be given up to the effect of sin, viz., to death or destruction by fire, and that outside the camp; in other words, outside the kingdom of God, from which everything dead was removed. But, inasmuch as it was sacrificial flesh, and therefore most holy by virtue of its destination; in order that it might not be made an abomination, it was not to be burned in an unclean place, where carrion and other abominations were thrown (Lev 14:40, Lev 14:45), but in the clean place, outside the camp, to which the ashes of the altar of burnt-offering were removed, as being the earthly sediment and remains of the sacrifices that had ascended to God in the purifying flames of the altar-fire.
(Note: The most holy character of the flesh of the sin-offering (Lev 6:18.) furnishes no valid argument against the correctness of this explanation of the burning; for, in the first place, there is an essential difference between real or inherent sin, and sin imputed or merely transferred; and secondly, the flesh of the sin-offering was called most holy, not in a moral, but only in a liturgical or ritual sense, as subservient to the most holy purpose of wiping away sin; on which account it was to be entirely removed from all appropriation to earthly objects. Moreover, the idea that sin was imputed to the sin-offering, that it was made sin by the laying on of the hand, has a firm basis in the sacrifice of the red cow (Num 19), and also occurs among the Greeks (see Oehler in Herzog's Cycl.).)
Geneva 1599
4:3 If (b) the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
(b) Meaning, the high priest.
John Gill
4:3 If the priest that is anointed do sin,.... That is, the high priest, as the Targums of Onkelos and Jonathan, and the Septuagint version, render it; who in after times was only anointed, though at first Aaron's sons were anointed with him; so an high priest is described in Lev 21:10 and such an one was liable to sin, and often did; which shows not only that the greatest and best of men are not without sin, but proves what the apostle observes, that the law made men high priests which had infirmity, even sinful infirmities, who needed to offer for themselves as well as for the people; by which it appeared that perfection could not be had by the Levitical priesthood, and that it was proper it should cease, and another priesthood take place, Heb 7:11,
according to the sin of the people; committing the like sins of error and ignorance as the common people, to which he was liable as they; or "to make the people guilty"; as the margin reads; to which agrees the Septuagint version, "so that the people sin"; and the Vulgate Latin version, "making the people to sin"; either by his doctrine or example, and both through ignorance, heedlessness, and inadvertency: the Targum of Jonathan is,"when he offers the offering of sin for the people, not according to its manner''or rite; as if his sin lay in erring while he was offering; but be it in which way it may, whether by any unadvised inadvertent action of his own, or ignorant instruction of the people, so causing them to err, or any ignorance or mistake in offering the sacrifices of the people:
then let him bring for the sin which he has sinned; in either way:
a young bullock; not an ox which was three years old, nor a calf which was but of one year, but a bullock which was of two years; so Maimonides (q) observes, that wherever it is said a calf, that is a young one of the first year, but a bullock it is a young one of the second year: as are men's characters, so are the aggravations of their sins, and sacrifices were proportioned thereunto; the high priest was obliged to bring the same offering as the whole congregation did in a like case; see Lev 4:13.
without blemish; a type of the sacrifice of Christ offered up without spot to God, as it follows:
unto the Lord; against whom sin is committed, and therefore sacrifice both in the type and antitype must be brought and offered up to him, by whom it is accepted, and to whom it is of a sweetsmelling savour, namely, the unblemished sacrifice of Christ:
for a sin offering; or "for sin": the sin offering is called sin itself, and so is Christ the antitype of it, 2Cor 5:21 Christ is most holy in himself, had no sin in him, nor knew any, nor were any committed by him; yet he appeared in the likeness of sinful flesh, took the place of sinners, and was their substitute, had all their sins laid upon him, and was by imputation made sin itself, and became an offering for it, and so fully answered the type of the sin offering.
(q) Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 1. sect. 14.
John Wesley
4:3 If the priest - That is, the high - priest, who only was anointed after the first time. His anointing is mentioned, because he was not compleat high - priest 'till he was anointed. Do sin - Either in doctrine or practice, which it is here supposed he may do. And this is noted as a character of imperfection in the priesthood of the law, whereby the Israelites were directed to expect another and better high - priest, even one who is holy, harmless, and separate from sinners, Heb 7:26. According to the sin of the people - In the same manner as any of the people do; which implies that God expected more circumspection from him, than from the people. But the words may be rendered, to the sin or guilt of the people, which may be mentioned as an aggrevation of his sin, that by it he commonly brings sin, and guilt, and punishment upon the people, who are infected or scandalized by his example. A young bullock - The same sacrifice which was offered for all the people, to shew how much his sin was aggravated by his quality. Sin - offering - Heb. sin, which word is oft taken in that sense.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:3 SIN OFFERING FOR THE PRIEST. (Lev. 4:3-35)
If the priest that is anointed do sin--that is, the high priest, in whom, considering his character as typical mediator, and his exalted office, the people had the deepest interest; and whose transgression of any part of the divine law, therefore, whether done unconsciously or heedlessly, was a very serious offense, both as regarded himself individually, and the influence of his example. He is the person principally meant, though the common order of the priesthood was included.
according to the sin of the people--that is, bring guilt on the people. He was to take a young bullock (the age and sex being expressly mentioned), and having killed it according to the form prescribed for the burnt offerings, he was to take it into the holy place and sprinkle the atoning blood seven times before the veil, and tip with the crimson fluid the horns of the golden altar of incense, on his way to the court of the priests,--a solemn ceremonial appointed only for very grave and heinous offenses, and which betokened that his sin, though done in ignorance, had vitiated all his services; nor could any official duty he engaged in be beneficial either to himself or the people, unless it were atoned for by blood.
4:44:4: Եւ ածցէ՛ զզուարակն ՚ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան առաջի Տեառն. եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցե՛ն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն[908]։ [908] ՚Ի բազումս պակասի. Առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցեն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն։ Եւ առեալ քա՛՛։
4 Նա զուարակը թող բերի վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ, Տիրոջ առաջ, իր ձեռքը թող դնի զուարակի գլխին Տիրոջ առաջ, եւ զուարակը թող մորթեն Տիրոջ առաջ:
4 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին դուռը՝ Տէրոջը առջեւ թող բերէ զուարակը ու իր ձեռքը զուարակին գլխուն վրայ դնէ եւ Տէրոջը առջեւ մորթէ զուարակը։
եւ ածցէ զզուարակն ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան առաջի Տեառն, եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին [53]առաջի Տեառն, եւ սպանցեն`` զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն:

4:4: Եւ ածցէ՛ զզուարակն ՚ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան առաջի Տեառն. եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցե՛ն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն[908]։
[908] ՚Ի բազումս պակասի. Առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցեն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն։ Եւ առեալ քա՛՛։
4 Նա զուարակը թող բերի վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ, Տիրոջ առաջ, իր ձեռքը թող դնի զուարակի գլխին Տիրոջ առաջ, եւ զուարակը թող մորթեն Տիրոջ առաջ:
4 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին դուռը՝ Տէրոջը առջեւ թող բերէ զուարակը ու իր ձեռքը զուարակին գլխուն վրայ դնէ եւ Տէրոջը առջեւ մորթէ զուարակը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:44: и приведет тельца к дверям скинии собрания пред Господа, и возложит руки свои на голову тельца, и заколет тельца пред Господом;
4:4 καὶ και and; even προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf παρὰ παρα from; by τὴν ο the θύραν θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another τὴν ο the χεῖρα χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even σφάξει σφαζω slaughter τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master
4:4 וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵבִ֣יא hēvˈî בוא come אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֗ר ppˈār פַּר young bull אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to פֶּ֛תַח pˈeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and סָמַ֤ךְ sāmˈaḵ סמך support אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדֹו֙ yāḏˌô יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַ֥ט šāḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
4:4. et adducet illum ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii coram Domino ponetque manum super caput eius et immolabit eum DominoAnd he shall bring it to the door of the testimony before the Lord: and shall put his hand upon the head thereof, and shall sacrifice it to the Lord.
4. And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tent of meeting before the LORD; and he shall lay his hand upon the head of the bullock, and kill the bullock before the LORD.
4:4. And he shall lead it to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony in the sight of the Lord. And he shall place his hand upon its head, and he shall immolate it to the Lord.
4:4. And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock’s head, and kill the bullock before the LORD.
And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock' s head, and kill the bullock before the LORD:

4: и приведет тельца к дверям скинии собрания пред Господа, и возложит руки свои на голову тельца, и заколет тельца пред Господом;
4:4
καὶ και and; even
προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὴν ο the
θύραν θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὴν ο the
χεῖρα χειρ hand
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
σφάξει σφαζω slaughter
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
4:4
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵבִ֣יא hēvˈî בוא come
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֗ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
פֶּ֛תַח pˈeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָמַ֤ךְ sāmˈaḵ סמך support
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָדֹו֙ yāḏˌô יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַ֥ט šāḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
4:4. et adducet illum ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii coram Domino ponetque manum super caput eius et immolabit eum Domino
And he shall bring it to the door of the testimony before the Lord: and shall put his hand upon the head thereof, and shall sacrifice it to the Lord.
4:4. And he shall lead it to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony in the sight of the Lord. And he shall place his hand upon its head, and he shall immolate it to the Lord.
4:4. And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock’s head, and kill the bullock before the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:4: Lay his hand upon the bullock's head - See Clarke's note on Lev 1:4.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:4: bring: Lev 1:3; Exo 29:10, Exo 29:11
lay his hand: Lev 1:4, Lev 16:21; Isa 53:6; Dan 9:26; Pe1 3:18
Geneva 1599
4:4 And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock's head, and (c) kill the bullock before the LORD.
(c) By this confessing that he deserved the same punishment which the beast suffered.
John Gill
4:4 And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord,.... As the bullock of the burnt offering; See Gill on Lev 1:3,
and shall lay his hand on the bullock's head; the Targum of Jonathan says his right hand; See Gill on Lev 1:4,
and kill the bullock before the Lord; at the door of the tabernacle, that is, in the court, as Gersom observes; according to the above Targum, the butcher killed it, and not the priest: See Gill on Lev 1:5 all this is typical of the imputation of sin to Christ, and of his death.
John Wesley
4:4 On the head - To testify both his acknowledgment of his sin, and faith in God's promise for the expiation of his sins through Christ, whom that sacrifice typified. Kill the bullock - By one of the priests, whom he should cause to do it.
4:54:5: Եւ առեալ քահանային օծելոյ կատարելոյ ՚ի ձեռս իւր յարենէ զուարակին, եւ տարցի՛ զայն ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան։
5 Օծեալ քահանան իր ձեռքով առնելով զուարակի արիւնից, այն թող տանի վկայութեան խորան:
5 Օծուած քահանան զուարակին արիւնէն թող առնէ ու վկայութեան խորանը բերէ։
Եւ առեալ քահանային օծելոյ [54]կատարելոյ ի ձեռս իւր`` յարենէ զուարակին, եւ տարցի զայն ի խորանն վկայութեան:

4:5: Եւ առեալ քահանային օծելոյ կատարելոյ ՚ի ձեռս իւր յարենէ զուարակին, եւ տարցի՛ զայն ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան։
5 Օծեալ քահանան իր ձեռքով առնելով զուարակի արիւնից, այն թող տանի վկայութեան խորան:
5 Օծուած քահանան զուարակին արիւնէն թող առնէ ու վկայութեան խորանը բերէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:55: и возьмет священник помазанный, крови тельца и внесет ее в скинию собрания,
4:5 καὶ και and; even λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ὁ ο the χριστὸς χριστος Anointed ὁ ο the τετελειωμένος τελειοω complete; accomplish τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even εἰσοίσει εισφερω bring in αὐτὸ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:5 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַ֛ח lāqˈaḥ לקח take הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֥ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest הַ ha הַ the מָּשִׁ֖יחַ mmāšˌîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed מִ mi מִן from דַּ֣ם ddˈam דָּם blood הַ ha הַ the פָּ֑ר ppˈār פַּר young bull וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵבִ֥יא hēvˌî בוא come אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:5. hauriet quoque de sanguine vituli inferens illud in tabernaculum testimoniiHe shall take also of the blood of the calf: and carry it into the tabernacle of the testimony.
5. And the anointed priest shall take of the blood of the bullock, and bring it to the tent of meeting:
4:5. Likewise, he shall take from the blood of the calf, carrying it into the tabernacle of the testimony,
4:5. And the priest that is anointed shall take of the bullock’s blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation:
And the priest that is anointed shall take of the bullock' s blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation:

5: и возьмет священник помазанный, крови тельца и внесет ее в скинию собрания,
4:5
καὶ και and; even
λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ο the
χριστὸς χριστος Anointed
ο the
τετελειωμένος τελειοω complete; accomplish
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
καὶ και and; even
εἰσοίσει εισφερω bring in
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:5
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַ֛ח lāqˈaḥ לקח take
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֥ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
הַ ha הַ the
מָּשִׁ֖יחַ mmāšˌîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed
מִ mi מִן from
דַּ֣ם ddˈam דָּם blood
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֑ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵבִ֥יא hēvˌî בוא come
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:5. hauriet quoque de sanguine vituli inferens illud in tabernaculum testimonii
He shall take also of the blood of the calf: and carry it into the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:5. Likewise, he shall take from the blood of the calf, carrying it into the tabernacle of the testimony,
4:5. And the priest that is anointed shall take of the bullock’s blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5-11: От общего жертвенного ритуала жертва за грех отличалась способом кровекропления и употреблением жертвенного мяса. В том и другом отношении значительно различаются первые две категории жертвы за грех, за первосвященника и за все общество от двух последних: за князя народа и за отдельное лицо. Кровь тельца, заколавшегося за грех первосвященника и всего народа, вносилась в святилище, и здесь совершалось семикратное кропление его пред завесою, отделявшею святилище от святого святых, затем кровь эта возлагалась на роги жертвенника курений (во второй же части скинии), остаток же выливался к подножию жертвенника всесожжений (ст. 6–7: и 16–18). Этим внесением жертвенной крови в святое выражалось величие и тяжесть греха, а вместе и полнота его очищения (самое высшее очищение грехов всего народа в день очищения символизировалось внесением крови козла и тельца во святое святых); на последнее указывало и семикратное кропление «пред Господом» и возложение крови на роги кадильного алтаря. По раввинам, это — жертвы «внутренние» (chattot penimoth), в отличие от последующих жертв за грех — «внешних» (ch. chizonoth), из которых кровь не вносилась в святое.

Жертвенному сожжению (обозначенному, как уже сказано, особым евр. термином hiqlir, в отличие от обыкновенного сожжения, saraph) во всех видах жертвы греха подвергались те специальные жертвенные части — тук с почками и сальником (ст. 8–10, 19, 26, 31), какие сжигались и при жертве мирной. Относительно употребления остального мяса жертвы греха в Лев VI:30: поставляется правило: «всякая жертва, от которой кровь вносится в скинию собрания для очищения в святилище, не должна быть снедаема; ее должно сожигать (tissareph — сожигать не как жертву) на огне» (ср. Евр XIII:11–13). По этому правилу, в двух первых случаях (а равно и в день очищения, когда кровь тельца и козла вносилась в святое святых), по сожжении на жертвеннике тучных частей, остальное мясо вместе с кожею, головою, ногами, внутренностями и нечистотами (ожигалась (не как жертва) вне стана, на чистом месте (ст. 11–12, 20–21; XVI:27). [Жертва рыжей телицы за грехи Израиля, Чис XIX, имеет все характерные черты жертвоприношений за грех первой категории.] В этих случаях священники, как виновные (виною первосвященника или всего народа) и очищаемые, не имели права вкушать от жертвы греха, какое право (однако только мужескому полу потомков Аарона, VI:18) принадлежало священникам в тех случаях, когда жертвою греха очищались грехи других частных лиц.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:5: The treatment of the blood was special in the sin-offerings. In the inferior sin-offerings it was smeared on the horns of the altar of burnt-offering Lev 4:25, Lev 4:30, Lev 4:34, while in this offering for the high priest, and in that for the nation, the high priest himself sprinkled the blood seven times within the tabernacle and smeared it on the horns of the altar of incense Lev 4:6-7, Lev 4:17-18. The different modes of sprinkling appear to have marked successive degrees of consecration in advancing from the altar of burnt-offering to the presence of Yahweh within the veil.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:5: Lev 4:16, Lev 4:17, Lev 16:14, Lev 16:19; Num 19:4; Jo1 1:7
John Gill
4:5 And the priest that is anointed shall take of the bullock's blood,.... Let out and received into a basin; this he did himself, and not another, for he offered for himself, and the blood was to make atonement for him:
and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation; out of the court where the bullock was slain, into the holy place, where were the vail that divided between the holy of holies, and the altar of sweet incense, after mentioned.
John Wesley
4:5 To the tabernacle - Into the tabernacle; which was not required nor allowed in any other sacrifice, possibly to shew the greatness of the high - priest's sin, which needed more than ordinary diligence in him, and favour from God to expiate it.
4:64:6: Եւ թացցէ քահանայն զմա՛տն իւր յարեանն. եւ ցանեսցէ՛ յարենէ անտի եւթն անգամ մատամբն իւրով առաջի Տեառն, առ վարագուրաւն սրբութեան։
6 Քահանան իր մատը թող թաթախի արեան մէջ, այդ արիւնից թող եօթն անգամ իր մատով շաղ տայ Տիրոջ առաջ, սրբարանը բաժանող վարագոյրի մօտ:
6 Եւ քահանան իր մատը արիւնը թաթխէ ու Տէրոջը առջեւ, սրբարանին վարագոյրին առջեւ եօթը անգամ սրսկէ արիւնէն։
Եւ թացցէ քահանայն զմատն իւր յարեանն, եւ ցանեսցէ յարենէ անտի եւթն անգամ մատամբն իւրով առաջի Տեառն առ վարագուրաւն սրբութեան:

4:6: Եւ թացցէ քահանայն զմա՛տն իւր յարեանն. եւ ցանեսցէ՛ յարենէ անտի եւթն անգամ մատամբն իւրով առաջի Տեառն, առ վարագուրաւն սրբութեան։
6 Քահանան իր մատը թող թաթախի արեան մէջ, այդ արիւնից թող եօթն անգամ իր մատով շաղ տայ Տիրոջ առաջ, սրբարանը բաժանող վարագոյրի մօտ:
6 Եւ քահանան իր մատը արիւնը թաթխէ ու Տէրոջը առջեւ, սրբարանին վարագոյրին առջեւ եօթը անգամ սրսկէ արիւնէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:66: и омочит священник перст свой в кровь и покропит кровью семь раз пред Господом пред завесою святилища;
4:6 καὶ και and; even βάψει βαπτω dip ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest τὸν ο the δάκτυλον δακτυλος finger εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams καὶ και and; even προσρανεῖ προσραινω from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams ἑπτάκις επτακις seven times ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master κατὰ κατα down; by τὸ ο the καταπέτασμα καταπετασμα veil τὸ ο the ἅγιον αγιος holy
4:6 וְ wᵊ וְ and טָבַ֧ל ṭāvˈal טבל dip הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֶצְבָּעֹ֖ו ʔeṣbāʕˌô אֶצְבַּע finger בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the דָּ֑ם ddˈām דָּם blood וְ wᵊ וְ and הִזָּ֨ה hizzˌā נזה spatter מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the דָּ֜ם ddˈām דָּם blood שֶׁ֤בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע seven פְּעָמִים֙ pᵊʕāmîm פַּעַם foot לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with פְּנֵ֖י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face פָּרֹ֥כֶת pārˌōḵeṯ פָּרֹכֶת curtain הַ ha הַ the קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
4:6. cumque intinxerit digitum in sanguinem asperget eo septies coram Domino contra velum sanctuariiAnd having dipped his finger in the blood, he shall sprinkle with it seven times before the Lord, before the veil of the sanctuary.
6. and the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the veil of the sanctuary.
4:6. and having dipped his finger into the blood, he shall sprinkle it seven times in the sight of the Lord, opposite the veil of the Sanctuary.
4:6. And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the vail of the sanctuary.
And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the vail of the sanctuary:

6: и омочит священник перст свой в кровь и покропит кровью семь раз пред Господом пред завесою святилища;
4:6
καὶ και and; even
βάψει βαπτω dip
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
τὸν ο the
δάκτυλον δακτυλος finger
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
καὶ και and; even
προσρανεῖ προσραινω from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
ἑπτάκις επτακις seven times
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸ ο the
καταπέτασμα καταπετασμα veil
τὸ ο the
ἅγιον αγιος holy
4:6
וְ wᵊ וְ and
טָבַ֧ל ṭāvˈal טבל dip
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֶצְבָּעֹ֖ו ʔeṣbāʕˌô אֶצְבַּע finger
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
דָּ֑ם ddˈām דָּם blood
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִזָּ֨ה hizzˌā נזה spatter
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֜ם ddˈām דָּם blood
שֶׁ֤בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
פְּעָמִים֙ pᵊʕāmîm פַּעַם foot
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
פְּנֵ֖י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
פָּרֹ֥כֶת pārˌōḵeṯ פָּרֹכֶת curtain
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
4:6. cumque intinxerit digitum in sanguinem asperget eo septies coram Domino contra velum sanctuarii
And having dipped his finger in the blood, he shall sprinkle with it seven times before the Lord, before the veil of the sanctuary.
4:6. and having dipped his finger into the blood, he shall sprinkle it seven times in the sight of the Lord, opposite the veil of the Sanctuary.
4:6. And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the vail of the sanctuary.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:6: Seven times - See Clarke's note on Exo 29:30. The blood of this sacrifice was applied in three different ways:
1. The priest put his finger in it, and sprinkled it seven times before the veil, Lev 4:6.
2. He put some of it on the horns of the altar of incense.
3. He poured the remaining part at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offerings, Lev 4:7.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:6: Before the vail of the sanctuary - This is generally understood to mean the floor of the holy place in front of the veil.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:6: dip: Lev 4:17, Lev 4:25, Lev 4:30, Lev 4:34, Lev 8:15, Lev 9:9, Lev 16:14, Lev 16:19; Num 19:4
seven times: The number seven is what is called a number of perfection among the Hebrews; and is often used to denote the completion, fulness, or perfection of a thing. Lev 14:16, Lev 14:18, Lev 14:27, Lev 25:8, Lev 26:18, Lev 26:24, Lev 26:28; Jos 6:4, Jos 6:8
Geneva 1599
4:6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the vail of the (d) sanctuary.
(d) Which was between the holiest of holies and the sanctuary.
John Gill
4:6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood,.... The finger of his right hand, as Gersom observes, and so Maimonides (r); for blood was always taken and sprinkled with the right hand, if done with the left it was wrong, according to the Jewish canons (s) and though it is only said the priest, and not that is anointed, as before, yet it seems to mean him and not another; though if a private priest did this, Gersom says, it would be right, and so Maimonides (t):
and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the Lord; a figure of the blood of Christ, called, in allusion to this rite, the blood of sprinkling; which being presented before the Lord, calls for pardon from him, and sprinkled on the conscience, speaks peace there, and perfectly cleanses from all sin, which the seven times sprinkling is a symbol of:
before the vail of the sanctuary: the words may be literally rendered, "the face of the vail of the sanctuary": as if the blood was sprinkled on the outside of the vail. Jarchi's note is,"over against the place of its holiness, he directed (it) over against between the staves; the blood shall not touch the vail, but if it touches, it touches it;''that is, it is no matter. And according to Maimonides (u) the blood of bullocks and goats burnt was sprinkled seven times upon the vail, which divided between the and the holy of holies. This typified the vail of flesh, whose blood gives boldness to enter into the holiest of all, Heb 10:19.
(r) Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 5. sect. 7. Bartenora in Misn. Menachot, c. 3. sect. 4. (s) Misn. Zebachim, c. 2. sect. 1. & Bartenora in ib. (t) Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 5. sect. 15. (u) Ib. sect. 13.
John Wesley
4:6 Seven times - A number much used in scripture, as a number of perfection; and here prescribed, either to shew that his sins needed more then ordinary purgation, and more exercise of his faith and repentance, both which graces he was obliged to join with that ceremonial rite. Before the veil - The second veil dividing between the holy of holies, which is generally called the veil of the sanctuary.
4:74:7: Եւ դիցէ՛ քահանայն յարենէ զուարակին ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյ խնկոցն հանդերձանաց առաջի Տեառն՝ որ իցէ ՚ի խորանին վկայութեան։ Եւ զամենայն արիւն զուարակին հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, որ կայցէ առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան։
7 Քահանան Տիրոջ առաջ զուարակի արիւնից թող քսի վկայութեան խորանում գտնուող խնկարկութեան սեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Զուարակի մնացած արիւնը թող շաղ տայ վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ գտնուող ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
7 Եւ քահանան արիւնէն քիչ մը թող դնէ Տէրոջը առջեւ անուշահոտ խունկի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ որ վկայութեան խորանին մէջ է ու զուարակին մնացած բոլոր արիւնը վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով եղած ողջակէզի սեղանին յատակը թող թափէ։
Եւ դիցէ քահանայն յարենէ զուարակին ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյ խնկոցն հանդերձանաց առաջի Տեառն` որ իցէ ի խորանին վկայութեան, եւ զամենայն արիւն զուարակին հեղցէ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, որ կայցէ առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան:

4:7: Եւ դիցէ՛ քահանայն յարենէ զուարակին ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյ խնկոցն հանդերձանաց առաջի Տեառն՝ որ իցէ ՚ի խորանին վկայութեան։ Եւ զամենայն արիւն զուարակին հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, որ կայցէ առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան։
7 Քահանան Տիրոջ առաջ զուարակի արիւնից թող քսի վկայութեան խորանում գտնուող խնկարկութեան սեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Զուարակի մնացած արիւնը թող շաղ տայ վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ գտնուող ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
7 Եւ քահանան արիւնէն քիչ մը թող դնէ Տէրոջը առջեւ անուշահոտ խունկի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ որ վկայութեան խորանին մէջ է ու զուարակին մնացած բոլոր արիւնը վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով եղած ողջակէզի սեղանին յատակը թող թափէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:77: и возложит священник крови [тельца] пред Господом на роги жертвенника благовонных курений, который в скинии собрания, а остальную кровь тельца выльет к подножию жертвенника всесожжений, который у входа скинии собрания;
4:7 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the κέρατα κερας horn τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τοῦ ο the θυμιάματος θυμιαμα incense τῆς ο the συνθέσεως συνθεσις the ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅ ος who; what ἐστιν ειμι be ἐν εν in τῇ ο the σκηνῇ σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained παρὰ παρα from; by τὴν ο the βάσιν βασις sole of the foot τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering ὅ ος who; what ἐστιν ειμι be παρὰ παρα from; by τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:7 וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַן֩ nāṯˌan נתן give הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֨ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the דָּ֜ם ddˈām דָּם blood עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon קַ֠רְנֹות qarnôṯ קֶרֶן horn מִזְבַּ֨ח mizbˌaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar קְטֹ֤רֶת qᵊṭˈōreṯ קְטֹרֶת smoke of sacrifice הַ ha הַ the סַּמִּים֙ ssammîm סַם perfume לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole דַּ֣ם dˈam דָּם blood הַ ha הַ the פָּ֗ר ppˈār פַּר young bull יִשְׁפֹּךְ֙ yišpōḵ שׁפך pour אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְסֹוד֙ yᵊsôḏ יְסֹוד foundation מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֔ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:7. ponetque de eodem sanguine super cornua altaris thymiamatis gratissimi Domino quod est in tabernaculo testimonii omnem autem reliquum sanguinem fundet in basim altaris holocausti in introitu tabernaculiAnd he shall put some of the same blood upon the horns of the altar of the sweet incense most acceptable to the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the testimony. And he shall pour all the rest of the blood at the foot of the altar of holocaust in the entry of the tabernacle.
7. And the priest shall put of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which is in the tent of meeting; and all the blood of the bullock shall he pour out at the base of the altar of burnt offering, which is at the door of the tent of meeting.
4:7. And he shall place some of the same blood over the horns of the altar of most pleasing incense to the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the testimony. Then he shall pour out the remainder of the blood at the base of the altar of holocaust at the entrance of the tabernacle.
4:7. And the priest shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which [is] in the tabernacle of the congregation; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And the priest shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which [is] in the tabernacle of the congregation; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

7: и возложит священник крови [тельца] пред Господом на роги жертвенника благовонных курений, который в скинии собрания, а остальную кровь тельца выльет к подножию жертвенника всесожжений, который у входа скинии собрания;
4:7
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
κέρατα κερας horn
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τοῦ ο the
θυμιάματος θυμιαμα incense
τῆς ο the
συνθέσεως συνθεσις the
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ος who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
σκηνῇ σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὴν ο the
βάσιν βασις sole of the foot
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
ος who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:7
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַן֩ nāṯˌan נתן give
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֨ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֜ם ddˈām דָּם blood
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
קַ֠רְנֹות qarnôṯ קֶרֶן horn
מִזְבַּ֨ח mizbˌaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
קְטֹ֤רֶת qᵊṭˈōreṯ קְטֹרֶת smoke of sacrifice
הַ ha הַ the
סַּמִּים֙ ssammîm סַם perfume
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
דַּ֣ם dˈam דָּם blood
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֗ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
יִשְׁפֹּךְ֙ yišpōḵ שׁפך pour
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְסֹוד֙ yᵊsôḏ יְסֹוד foundation
מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֔ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:7. ponetque de eodem sanguine super cornua altaris thymiamatis gratissimi Domino quod est in tabernaculo testimonii omnem autem reliquum sanguinem fundet in basim altaris holocausti in introitu tabernaculi
And he shall put some of the same blood upon the horns of the altar of the sweet incense most acceptable to the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the testimony. And he shall pour all the rest of the blood at the foot of the altar of holocaust in the entry of the tabernacle.
4:7. And he shall place some of the same blood over the horns of the altar of most pleasing incense to the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the testimony. Then he shall pour out the remainder of the blood at the base of the altar of holocaust at the entrance of the tabernacle.
4:7. And the priest shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which [is] in the tabernacle of the congregation; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:7: Pour - All the blood that was left after the sprinkling and the smearing should be disposed of in such a manner as to suit the decorum of divine service. It had no sacrificial significance.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:7: the horns: Lev 8:15, Lev 9:9, Lev 16:18; Exo 30:1-10; Psa 118:27; Heb 9:21-25
all the blood: Lev 4:18, Lev 4:34, Lev 5:9, Lev 8:15; Eph 2:13
Geneva 1599
4:7 And the priest shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which [is] in the (e) tabernacle of the congregation; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
(e) Which was in the court: meaning by the tabernacle the sanctuary: and in the end of this verse it is taken for the court.
John Gill
4:7 And the priest shall put some of the blood,.... With his finger, which he dipped into it:
upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the congregation; this was the golden altar on which incense was offered: it was placed before the vail, on the outside of it, in the holy place, see Ex 30:1 and the priest, when he put the blood on the horns of it, began at the northeast horn, so to the northwest, then to the southwest, and last to the southeast (w); and the priest dipped his finger at every horn, and when he had finished at one horn, he wiped his finger at the edge of the basin, and after that dipped a second time; for what remained of the blood on his finger was not fit to put upon another horn (x). This rite shows, that the intercession of Christ, signified by the altar of sweet incense, proceeds upon the foot of his blood and sacrifice, Rev_ 8:3 1Jn 2:1,
and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; this altar stood without the holy place, and the altar of incense within; and after the priest had sprinkled of the blood of the bullock, upon the horns of the altar of incense, what remained he poured at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering; for though it is said "all" the blood, it can mean no more than what was left; wherefore the Vulgate Latin version renders it, "all the remaining blood": and Jarchi's explanatory note is, the rest of the blood. The place where this was poured, according to Maimonides (y), was the west bottom of the altar; and Gersom on the place observes the same. This denotes the efficacy of Christ's blood to make atonement for sin, and the reverent esteem it ought to be had in, being precious blood.
(w) Misn. Yoma, c. 5. sect. 5. Maimon. ib. (Maasch Hakorbanot c. 5.) sect. 10. 14. (x) Maimon. ib. sect. 8. (y) Ib. sect. 11.
John Wesley
4:7 All the blood - All the rest; for part was disposed elsewhere.
4:84:8: Եւ զամենայն ճարպ զուարակին մեղաց կորզեսցէ՛ ՚ի նմանէ, եւ զճարպ թաղանթ քաղրթին, եւ զամենայն ճարպ փորոտւոյն.
8 Նա թող հանի գործուած մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող զուարակի ամբողջ ճարպը, թող հանի նաեւ փորի ճարպաթաղանթը եւ փորոտիքի ամբողջ ճարպը:
8 Մեղքի պատարագ եղած զուարակին բոլոր ճարպը, այսինքն փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպը ու փորոտիքին վրայ եղած բոլոր ճարպը անկէ վերցնէ
Եւ զամենայն ճարպ զուարակին մեղաց կորզեսցէ ի նմանէ, զճարպ թաղանթ քաղրթին եւ զամենայն ճարպ փորոտւոյն:

4:8: Եւ զամենայն ճարպ զուարակին մեղաց կորզեսցէ՛ ՚ի նմանէ, եւ զճարպ թաղանթ քաղրթին, եւ զամենայն ճարպ փորոտւոյն.
8 Նա թող հանի գործուած մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող զուարակի ամբողջ ճարպը, թող հանի նաեւ փորի ճարպաթաղանթը եւ փորոտիքի ամբողջ ճարպը:
8 Մեղքի պատարագ եղած զուարակին բոլոր ճարպը, այսինքն փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպը ու փորոտիքին վրայ եղած բոլոր ճարպը անկէ վերցնէ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:88: и вынет из тельца за грех весь тук его, тук, покрывающий внутренности, и весь тук, который на внутренностях,
4:8 καὶ και and; even πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the μόσχου μοσχος calf τοῦ ο the τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault περιελεῖ περιαιρεω disconnect; remove ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the κατακαλύπτον κατακαλυπτω veil τὰ ο the ἐνδόσθια ενδοσθια and; even πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the ἐπὶ επι in; on τῶν ο the ἐνδοσθίων ενδοσθια inwards; entrails
4:8 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חֵ֛לֶב ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat פַּ֥ר pˌar פַּר young bull הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּ֖את ḥaṭṭˌāṯ חַטָּאת sin יָרִ֣ים yārˈîm רום be high מִמֶּ֑נּוּ mimmˈennû מִן from אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֵ֨לֶב֙ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat הַֽ hˈa הַ the מְכַסֶּ֣ה mᵊḵassˈeh כסה cover עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the קֶּ֔רֶב qqˈerev קֶרֶב interior וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the חֵ֔לֶב ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the קֶּֽרֶב׃ qqˈerev קֶרֶב interior
4:8. et adipem vituli auferet pro peccato tam eum qui operit vitalia quam omnia quae intrinsecus suntAnd he shall take off the fat of the calf for the sin offering, as well that which covereth the entrails, as all the inwards:
8. And all the fat of the bullock of the sin offering he shall take off from it; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
4:8. And, on behalf of the sin, he shall take the fat of the calf, both that which covers the vital organs and all that is interior,
4:8. And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin offering; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that [is] upon the inwards,
And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin offering; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that [is] upon the inwards:

8: и вынет из тельца за грех весь тук его, тук, покрывающий внутренности, и весь тук, который на внутренностях,
4:8
καὶ και and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
τοῦ ο the
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
περιελεῖ περιαιρεω disconnect; remove
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
κατακαλύπτον κατακαλυπτω veil
τὰ ο the
ἐνδόσθια ενδοσθια and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῶν ο the
ἐνδοσθίων ενδοσθια inwards; entrails
4:8
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חֵ֛לֶב ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat
פַּ֥ר pˌar פַּר young bull
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּ֖את ḥaṭṭˌāṯ חַטָּאת sin
יָרִ֣ים yārˈîm רום be high
מִמֶּ֑נּוּ mimmˈennû מִן from
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֨לֶב֙ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מְכַסֶּ֣ה mᵊḵassˈeh כסה cover
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
קֶּ֔רֶב qqˈerev קֶרֶב interior
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֔לֶב ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
קֶּֽרֶב׃ qqˈerev קֶרֶב interior
4:8. et adipem vituli auferet pro peccato tam eum qui operit vitalia quam omnia quae intrinsecus sunt
And he shall take off the fat of the calf for the sin offering, as well that which covereth the entrails, as all the inwards:
4:8. And, on behalf of the sin, he shall take the fat of the calf, both that which covers the vital organs and all that is interior,
4:8. And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin offering; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that [is] upon the inwards,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:8: Lev 4:19, Lev 4:26, Lev 4:31, Lev 4:35, Lev 3:3-5, Lev 3:9-11, Lev 3:14-16, Lev 7:3-5, Lev 16:25; Isa 53:10; Joh 12:27
John Gill
4:8 And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin offering,.... When the priest had killed the bullock, and sprinkled and poured the blood, as before commanded; he then cut up the bullock, and took out its inwards, and put them in a vessel, and salted them, and strowed them on the fires (z), and burnt them, and the fat of them, as he did with the sacrifice of the peace offerings; so that what is here said, and in the two next verses Lev 4:9, is the same with what is ordered concerning them in Lev 3:3; see Gill on Lev 3:3, Lev 3:4, Lev 3:5. Jarchi and Gersom both observe that they agree, that as one brings peace into the world, so does the other.
(z) Maimon. ib. (Maasch Hakorbanot) c. 7. sect. 2.
4:94:9: եւ զերիկամունսն երկոսին. եւ զճարպն որ ՚ի նոսա որ առ մսանամբքն, եւ զլերդաբոյթն երիկամամբքն հանդերձ կորզեսցէ։
9 Թող պոկի երկու երիկամներն ու դրանց վրայի ճարպը եւ լեարդի բլթակը երիկամներով հանդերձ:
9 Եւ երկու երիկամունքը ու կուշտին վրայ եղած ճարպը եւ լեարդին վրայի թաղանթը իր երիկամունքներովը մէկտեղ փրցնէ,
եւ զերիկամունսն երկոսին, եւ զճարպն որ ի նոսա որ առ մսանամբքն, եւ զլերդաբոյթն երիկամամբքն հանդերձ կորզեսցէ:

4:9: եւ զերիկամունսն երկոսին. եւ զճարպն որ ՚ի նոսա որ առ մսանամբքն, եւ զլերդաբոյթն երիկամամբքն հանդերձ կորզեսցէ։
9 Թող պոկի երկու երիկամներն ու դրանց վրայի ճարպը եւ լեարդի բլթակը երիկամներով հանդերձ:
9 Եւ երկու երիկամունքը ու կուշտին վրայ եղած ճարպը եւ լեարդին վրայի թաղանթը իր երիկամունքներովը մէկտեղ փրցնէ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:99: и обе почки и тук, который на них, который на стегнах, и сальник на печени; с почками отделит он это,
4:9 καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the δύο δυο two νεφροὺς νεφρος emotion καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ὅ ος who; what ἐστιν ειμι be ἐπὶ επι in; on τῶν ο the μηρίων μηριον and; even τὸν ο the λοβὸν λοβος the ἐπὶ επι in; on τοῦ ο the ἥπατος ηπαρ with; [definite object marker] τοῖς ο the νεφροῖς νεφρος emotion περιελεῖ περιαιρεω disconnect; remove αὐτό αυτος he; him
4:9 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two הַ ha הַ the כְּלָיֹ֔ת kkᵊlāyˈōṯ כִּלְיָה kidney וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֵ֨לֶב֙ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עֲלֵיהֶ֔ן ʕᵃlêhˈen עַל upon אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כְּסָלִ֑ים kkᵊsālˈîm כֶּסֶל loin וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יֹּתֶ֨רֶת֙ yyōṯˈereṯ יֹתֶרֶת appendage of liver עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כָּבֵ֔ד kkāvˈēḏ כָּבֵד liver עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כְּלָיֹ֖ות kkᵊlāyˌôṯ כִּלְיָה kidney יְסִירֶֽנָּה׃ yᵊsîrˈennā סור turn aside
4:9. duos renunculos et reticulum quod est super eos iuxta ilia et adipem iecoris cum renunculisThe two little kidneys, and the caul that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the fat of the liver with the little kidneys:
9. and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the loins, and the caul upon the liver, with the kidneys, shall he take away,
4:9. the two little kidneys, and the mesh that is on them near the sides, and the fat of the liver with the little kidneys,
4:9. And the two kidneys, and the fat that [is] upon them, which [is] by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away,
And the two kidneys, and the fat that [is] upon them, which [is] by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away:

9: и обе почки и тук, который на них, который на стегнах, и сальник на печени; с почками отделит он это,
4:9
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
δύο δυο two
νεφροὺς νεφρος emotion
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ος who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῶν ο the
μηρίων μηριον and; even
τὸν ο the
λοβὸν λοβος the
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοῦ ο the
ἥπατος ηπαρ with; [definite object marker]
τοῖς ο the
νεφροῖς νεφρος emotion
περιελεῖ περιαιρεω disconnect; remove
αὐτό αυτος he; him
4:9
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two
הַ ha הַ the
כְּלָיֹ֔ת kkᵊlāyˈōṯ כִּלְיָה kidney
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֨לֶב֙ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עֲלֵיהֶ֔ן ʕᵃlêhˈen עַל upon
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כְּסָלִ֑ים kkᵊsālˈîm כֶּסֶל loin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּתֶ֨רֶת֙ yyōṯˈereṯ יֹתֶרֶת appendage of liver
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כָּבֵ֔ד kkāvˈēḏ כָּבֵד liver
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כְּלָיֹ֖ות kkᵊlāyˌôṯ כִּלְיָה kidney
יְסִירֶֽנָּה׃ yᵊsîrˈennā סור turn aside
4:9. duos renunculos et reticulum quod est super eos iuxta ilia et adipem iecoris cum renunculis
The two little kidneys, and the caul that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the fat of the liver with the little kidneys:
4:9. the two little kidneys, and the mesh that is on them near the sides, and the fat of the liver with the little kidneys,
4:9. And the two kidneys, and the fat that [is] upon them, which [is] by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
4:104:10: Զոր օրինակ առնուցու ՚ի զուարակէ զոհի փրկութեանն, եւ հանցէ՛ քահանայն ՚ի սեղանն ողջակիզաց։
10 Թող անի այնպէս, ինչպէս վարւում էր փրկութեան համար զոհաբերուող զուարակի դէպքում. քահանան այս ամէնը թող դնի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանին:
10 Խաղաղութեան զոհին արջառէն փրցուելուն պէս եւ քահանան ողջակէզի սեղանին վրայ թող այրէ զանոնք։
զոր օրինակ առնուցու ի զուարակէ զոհի [55]փրկութեանն, եւ հանցէ`` քահանայն ի սեղանն ողջակիզաց:

4:10: Զոր օրինակ առնուցու ՚ի զուարակէ զոհի փրկութեանն, եւ հանցէ՛ քահանայն ՚ի սեղանն ողջակիզաց։
10 Թող անի այնպէս, ինչպէս վարւում էր փրկութեան համար զոհաբերուող զուարակի դէպքում. քահանան այս ամէնը թող դնի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանին:
10 Խաղաղութեան զոհին արջառէն փրցուելուն պէս եւ քահանան ողջակէզի սեղանին վրայ թող այրէ զանոնք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1010: как отделяется из тельца жертвы мирной; и сожжет их священник на жертвеннике всесожжения;
4:10 ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means ἀφαιρεῖται αφαιρεω take away ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf τοῦ ο the τῆς ο the θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice τοῦ ο the σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving καὶ και and; even ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar τῆς ο the καρπώσεως καρπωσις burnt offering
4:10 כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יוּרַ֔ם yûrˈam רום be high מִ mi מִן from שֹּׁ֖ור ššˌôr שֹׁור bullock זֶ֣בַח zˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלָמִ֑ים ššᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטִירָם֙ hiqṭîrˌām קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֔ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon מִזְבַּ֥ח mizbˌaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:10. sicut aufertur de vitulo hostiae pacificorum et adolebit ea super altare holocaustiAs it is taken off from the calf of the sacrifice of peace offerings. And he shall burn them upon the altar of holocaust.
10. as it is taken off from the ox of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of burnt offering.
4:10. just as it is taken from the calf of the sacrifice of peace offerings. And he shall burn them upon the altar of holocaust.
4:10. As it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of the burnt offering.
As it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of the burnt offering:

10: как отделяется из тельца жертвы мирной; и сожжет их священник на жертвеннике всесожжения;
4:10
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
ἀφαιρεῖται αφαιρεω take away
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
τοῦ ο the
τῆς ο the
θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice
τοῦ ο the
σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving
καὶ και and; even
ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
τῆς ο the
καρπώσεως καρπωσις burnt offering
4:10
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יוּרַ֔ם yûrˈam רום be high
מִ mi מִן from
שֹּׁ֖ור ššˌôr שֹׁור bullock
זֶ֣בַח zˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלָמִ֑ים ššᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטִירָם֙ hiqṭîrˌām קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֔ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
מִזְבַּ֥ח mizbˌaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:10. sicut aufertur de vitulo hostiae pacificorum et adolebit ea super altare holocausti
As it is taken off from the calf of the sacrifice of peace offerings. And he shall burn them upon the altar of holocaust.
4:10. just as it is taken from the calf of the sacrifice of peace offerings. And he shall burn them upon the altar of holocaust.
4:10. As it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of the burnt offering.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:10: peace offerings: Lev 23:19; Psa 32:1; Ti1 2:5, Ti1 2:6
4:114:11: Եւ զմորթ զուարակին եւ զամենայն մարմին նորա, հանդերձ գլխովն եւ ոտիւքն. եւ քաղրթաւն, եւ ապաւառաւն.
11 Զուարակի մորթը, նրա ամբողջ մարմինը գլխի ու ոտքերի, փորի ու կղկղանքի հետ՝
11 Եւ զուարակին մորթը ու անոր բոլոր միսը գլխովն ու ոտքերովը եւ անոր փորոտիքն ու աղբը,
Եւ զմորթ զուարակին եւ զամենայն մարմին նորա հանդերձ գլխովն եւ ոտիւք եւ քաղրթաւն եւ ապաւառաւն:

4:11: Եւ զմորթ զուարակին եւ զամենայն մարմին նորա, հանդերձ գլխովն եւ ոտիւքն. եւ քաղրթաւն, եւ ապաւառաւն.
11 Զուարակի մորթը, նրա ամբողջ մարմինը գլխի ու ոտքերի, փորի ու կղկղանքի հետ՝
11 Եւ զուարակին մորթը ու անոր բոլոր միսը գլխովն ու ոտքերովը եւ անոր փորոտիքն ու աղբը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1111: а кожу тельца и все мясо его с головою и с ногами его, и внутренности его и нечистоту его,
4:11 καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the δέρμα δερμα skin τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even πᾶσαν πας all; every αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὴν ο the σάρκα σαρξ flesh σὺν συν with; [definite object marker] τῇ ο the κεφαλῇ κεφαλη head; top καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the ἀκρωτηρίοις ακρωτηριον and; even τῇ ο the κοιλίᾳ κοιλια insides; womb καὶ και and; even τῇ ο the κόπρῳ κοπρος dung; ordure
4:11 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֹ֤ור ʕˈôr עֹור skin הַ ha הַ the פָּר֙ ppˌār פַּר young bull וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּשָׂרֹ֔ו bᵊśārˈô בָּשָׂר flesh עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשֹׁ֖ו rōšˌô רֹאשׁ head וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon כְּרָעָ֑יו kᵊrāʕˈāʸw כְּרָעַיִם shank וְ wᵊ וְ and קִרְבֹּ֖ו qirbˌô קֶרֶב interior וּ û וְ and פִרְשֹֽׁו׃ firšˈô פֶּרֶשׁ contents of stomach
4:11. pellem vero et omnes carnes cum capite et pedibus et intestinis et fimoBut the skin and all the flesh with the head and the feet and the bowels and the dung:
11. And the skin of the bullock, and all its flesh, with its head, and with its legs, and its inwards, and its dung,
4:11. Yet truly, the skin and all the flesh, with the head and the feet, and the intestines and the dung,
4:11. And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung,
And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung:

11: а кожу тельца и все мясо его с головою и с ногами его, и внутренности его и нечистоту его,
4:11
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
δέρμα δερμα skin
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
καὶ και and; even
πᾶσαν πας all; every
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὴν ο the
σάρκα σαρξ flesh
σὺν συν with; [definite object marker]
τῇ ο the
κεφαλῇ κεφαλη head; top
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
ἀκρωτηρίοις ακρωτηριον and; even
τῇ ο the
κοιλίᾳ κοιλια insides; womb
καὶ και and; even
τῇ ο the
κόπρῳ κοπρος dung; ordure
4:11
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֹ֤ור ʕˈôr עֹור skin
הַ ha הַ the
פָּר֙ ppˌār פַּר young bull
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּשָׂרֹ֔ו bᵊśārˈô בָּשָׂר flesh
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשֹׁ֖ו rōšˌô רֹאשׁ head
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
כְּרָעָ֑יו kᵊrāʕˈāʸw כְּרָעַיִם shank
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קִרְבֹּ֖ו qirbˌô קֶרֶב interior
וּ û וְ and
פִרְשֹֽׁו׃ firšˈô פֶּרֶשׁ contents of stomach
4:11. pellem vero et omnes carnes cum capite et pedibus et intestinis et fimo
But the skin and all the flesh with the head and the feet and the bowels and the dung:
4:11. Yet truly, the skin and all the flesh, with the head and the feet, and the intestines and the dung,
4:11. And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:11: Lev 4:21, Lev 6:30, Lev 8:14-17, Lev 9:8-11, Lev 16:27; Exo 29:14; Num 19:5; Psa 103:12; Heb 13:11-13
John Gill
4:11 And the skin of the bullock,.... Not taken off; for the sin offerings that were burnt were not flayed at all, but were cut in pieces with their skins on them (a); in other burnt offerings the skin was taken off, and was a perquisite of the priest, Lev 7:8 but this being an offering for the priest, the skin was burnt with the rest:
and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung; the burning of these denoted the sufferings of Christ, and these several parts the extent of them, they reaching to all parts of his body as stretched upon the cross; and the dung particularly the reproach of them, he dying the death of the cross, and was made sin and a curse for his people.
(a) Ib. (Maasch Hakoranot) c. 5. sect. 18. & 7. 2.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:11 the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh--In ordinary circumstances, these were perquisites of the priests. But in the expiation necessary for a sin of the high priest, after the fat of the sacrifice was offered on the altar, the carcass was carried without the camp [Lev 4:12], in order that the total combustion of it in the place of ashes might the more strikingly indicate the enormity of the transgression, and the horror with which he regarded it (compare Heb 13:12-13).
4:124:12: հանցեն ողջո՛յն զզուարակն արտաքոյ բանակին ՚ի տեղի մի սո՛ւրբ, ուր զմոխիրն հեղուցուն. եւ այրեսցեն զնա ՚ի վերայ փայտի հրով. ՚ի վերայ մոխրակուտի՛ն այրեսցի։
12 զուարակն ամբողջութեամբ թող հանեն բանակատեղիից դուրս, մի մաքուր տեղ, ուր մոխիրն են թափում, եւ փայտի կրակի վրայ թող այրեն այն: Զուարակը պէտք է այրուի մոխրակոյտի վրայ:
12 Այսինքն բոլոր զուարակը, բանակէն դուրս մաքուր տեղ մը, մոխիր թափուած տեղը հանէ եւ փայտերու վրայ կրակով այրէ զայն։ Մոխիր թափուած տեղը թող այրուի։
[56]հանցեն ողջոյն զզուարակն արտաքոյ բանակին ի տեղի մի սուրբ, ուր զմոխիրն հեղուցուն, եւ այրեսցեն զնա ի վերայ փայտի հրով. ի վերայ մոխրակուտին այրեսցի:

4:12: հանցեն ողջո՛յն զզուարակն արտաքոյ բանակին ՚ի տեղի մի սո՛ւրբ, ուր զմոխիրն հեղուցուն. եւ այրեսցեն զնա ՚ի վերայ փայտի հրով. ՚ի վերայ մոխրակուտի՛ն այրեսցի։
12 զուարակն ամբողջութեամբ թող հանեն բանակատեղիից դուրս, մի մաքուր տեղ, ուր մոխիրն են թափում, եւ փայտի կրակի վրայ թող այրեն այն: Զուարակը պէտք է այրուի մոխրակոյտի վրայ:
12 Այսինքն բոլոր զուարակը, բանակէն դուրս մաքուր տեղ մը, մոխիր թափուած տեղը հանէ եւ փայտերու վրայ կրակով այրէ զայն։ Մոխիր թափուած տեղը թող այրուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1212: всего тельца пусть вынесет вне стана на чистое место, где высыпается пепел, и сожжет его огнем на дровах; где высыпается пепел, там пусть сожжен будет.
4:12 καὶ και and; even ἐξοίσουσιν εκφερω bring out / forth; carry out ὅλον ολος whole; wholly τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ἔξω εξω outside τῆς ο the παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks εἰς εις into; for τόπον τοπος place; locality καθαρόν καθαρος clean; clear οὗ ου.1 where ἐκχεοῦσιν εκχεω pour out; drained τὴν ο the σποδιάν σποδια and; even κατακαύσουσιν κατακαιω burn up αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on ξύλων ξυλον wood; timber ἐν εν in πυρί πυρ fire ἐπὶ επι in; on τῆς ο the ἐκχύσεως εκχυσις the σποδιᾶς σποδια burn
4:12 וְ wᵊ וְ and הֹוצִ֣יא hôṣˈî יצא go out אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ֠ ha הַ the פָּר ppˌār פַּר young bull אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מִ mi מִן from ח֨וּץ ḥˌûṣ חוּץ outside לַֽ lˈa לְ to † הַ the מַּחֲנֶ֜ה mmaḥᵃnˈeh מַחֲנֶה camp אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מָקֹ֤ום māqˈôm מָקֹום place טָהֹור֙ ṭāhôr טָהֹר pure אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שֶׁ֣פֶךְ šˈefeḵ שֶׁפֶךְ rubbish-heap הַ ha הַ the דֶּ֔שֶׁן ddˈešen דֶּשֶׁן fatness וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂרַ֥ף śārˌaf שׂרף burn אֹתֹ֛ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon עֵצִ֖ים ʕēṣˌîm עֵץ tree בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the אֵ֑שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon שֶׁ֥פֶךְ šˌefeḵ שֶׁפֶךְ rubbish-heap הַ ha הַ the דֶּ֖שֶׁן ddˌešen דֶּשֶׁן fatness יִשָּׂרֵֽף׃ פ yiśśārˈēf . f שׂרף burn
4:12. et reliquo corpore efferet extra castra in locum mundum ubi cineres effundi solent incendetque ea super lignorum struem quae in loco effusorum cinerum cremabunturAnd the rest of the body, he shall carry forth without the camp into a clean place where the ashes are wont to be poured out: and he shall burn them upon a pile of wood. They shall be burnt in the place where the ashes are poured out.
12. even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn it on wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out shall it be burnt.
4:12. and the remainder of the body, he shall carry away, beyond the camp, to the clean place where the ashes are usually poured out. And he shall burn them upon a stack of wood. There, in the place where the ashes have been poured out, they will be burned.
4:12. Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt.
Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt:

12: всего тельца пусть вынесет вне стана на чистое место, где высыпается пепел, и сожжет его огнем на дровах; где высыпается пепел, там пусть сожжен будет.
4:12
καὶ και and; even
ἐξοίσουσιν εκφερω bring out / forth; carry out
ὅλον ολος whole; wholly
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἔξω εξω outside
τῆς ο the
παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
εἰς εις into; for
τόπον τοπος place; locality
καθαρόν καθαρος clean; clear
οὗ ου.1 where
ἐκχεοῦσιν εκχεω pour out; drained
τὴν ο the
σποδιάν σποδια and; even
κατακαύσουσιν κατακαιω burn up
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
ξύλων ξυλον wood; timber
ἐν εν in
πυρί πυρ fire
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῆς ο the
ἐκχύσεως εκχυσις the
σποδιᾶς σποδια burn
4:12
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֹוצִ֣יא hôṣˈî יצא go out
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ֠ ha הַ the
פָּר ppˌār פַּר young bull
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מִ mi מִן from
ח֨וּץ ḥˌûṣ חוּץ outside
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
הַ the
מַּחֲנֶ֜ה mmaḥᵃnˈeh מַחֲנֶה camp
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מָקֹ֤ום māqˈôm מָקֹום place
טָהֹור֙ ṭāhôr טָהֹר pure
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שֶׁ֣פֶךְ šˈefeḵ שֶׁפֶךְ rubbish-heap
הַ ha הַ the
דֶּ֔שֶׁן ddˈešen דֶּשֶׁן fatness
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׂרַ֥ף śārˌaf שׂרף burn
אֹתֹ֛ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
עֵצִ֖ים ʕēṣˌîm עֵץ tree
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
אֵ֑שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
שֶׁ֥פֶךְ šˌefeḵ שֶׁפֶךְ rubbish-heap
הַ ha הַ the
דֶּ֖שֶׁן ddˌešen דֶּשֶׁן fatness
יִשָּׂרֵֽף׃ פ yiśśārˈēf . f שׂרף burn
4:12. et reliquo corpore efferet extra castra in locum mundum ubi cineres effundi solent incendetque ea super lignorum struem quae in loco effusorum cinerum cremabuntur
And the rest of the body, he shall carry forth without the camp into a clean place where the ashes are wont to be poured out: and he shall burn them upon a pile of wood. They shall be burnt in the place where the ashes are poured out.
4:12. and the remainder of the body, he shall carry away, beyond the camp, to the clean place where the ashes are usually poured out. And he shall burn them upon a stack of wood. There, in the place where the ashes have been poured out, they will be burned.
4:12. Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:12: Without the camp - This was intended figuratively to express the sinfulness of this sin, and the availableness of the atonement. The sacrifice, as having the sin of the priest transferred from himself to it by his confession and imposition of hands, was become unclean and abominable, and was carried, as it were, out of the Lord's sight; from the tabernacle and congregation it must be carried without the camp, and thus its own offensiveness was removed, and the sin of the person in whose behalf it was offered. The apostle (Heb 13:11-13) applies this in the most pointed manner to Christ: "For the bodies of those beasts whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach."
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:12: A clean place where the ashes are poured out See Lev 1:16 note. It was a place free from impurities, not like those referred to in Lev 14:40, Lev 14:45. The flesh, though it was burned in an ordinary way, and not sent up in the fire of the altar (see Lev 1:9 note), was not to be confounded with carrion, but was associated with the remains of the sacrifices. The priests could not eat the flesh of this victim or of that offered for the sin of the congregation, as they ate that of other sin-offerings Lev 6:26. Compare Lev 10:17-18, because they were in these cases in the position of offerers. Lev 16:27; Heb 13:11. The same rule was observed in regard to the meat-offering of the priests, Lev 6:23. It was only of the peace-offering that the offerer himself could partake.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:12: without the camp: Heb. to without the camp, This was intended, figuratively, to express the enormity of this sin, and the availableness of the atonement. The sacrifice, as having the sin of the priest transferred from himself to it, by his confession and imposition of hands, was become unclean and abominable, and was carried, as it were, out of God's sight; and thus its own offensiveness was removed, with the sin of the person in whose behalf it was offered. Lev 13:46; Num 5:3, Num 15:35, Num 19:3
the ashes: Lev 6:10, Lev 6:11
burn him: Exo 29:14; Num 19:5; Heb 13:11
where the ashes are poured out: Heb. at the pouring out of the ashes
John Gill
4:12 Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp,.... The Jewish writers interpret it without the three camps (b), the camp of the tabernacle, the camp of the Levites, and the camp of the Israelites; when the temple was built, such sacrifices were carried and burnt without the city of Jerusalem; there were three places for burning; one was in the midst of the court, where they burnt such sacrifices as were unfit and rejected; the other was in the mountain of the house called Birah, where they burnt such as any accident befell them, after the carrying of them out of the court; and the third place was without Jerusalem, called the place of ashes (c): this was typical of Christ being had out of the city of Jerusalem, and suffering without the gates of it, Heb 13:11,
unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out; the ashes of the burnt offerings. This, according to Ainsworth, answered to the place where Christ was crucified, being a place of skulls, or dead men's ashes, Jn 19:17,
and burn him on the wood with fire; any wood might be used for the burning of it, even straw or stubble, which in the Hebrew language are called wood, as Gersom on the place observes, and so Maimonides (d); and it is added, "with fire", as the last writer says (e), to exclude lime and cinder coals:
where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt; openly without; and seeing it is not said, that the priest shall carry forth the bullock, and shall burn it, it is concluded by Gersom on the place, that both may be done lawfully by a stranger, and so Maimonides (f).
(b) T. Bab. Yoma, fol. 68. 1. 2. & Sanhedrin, fol. 42. 2. Maimon. & Bartenora in Misn. Zebachim, c. 12. sect. 5. Jarchi in loc. (c) Maimon. Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 7. sect. 3, 4. (d) Maimon. Hilchot Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 7. sect. 5. (e) Ib. Vid. T. Bab. Pesachim, fol. 75. 1. (f) Maimon. ib.
John Wesley
4:12 The whole bullock - So no part of this was to be eaten by the priests, as it was in other sin - offerings. The reason is plain, because the offerer might not eat of his own sin - offering, and the priest was the offerer in this case, as also in the sin - offering for the whole congregation below, of which the priest himself was a member. Shall be carried forth - Not himself, which would have defiled him, but by another whom he shall appoint for that work. Without the camp - To signify either, The abominable nature of sin, especially in high and holy persons, or when it overspreads a whole people. Or, The removing of the guilt or punishment of that sin from the people. Or, That Christ should suffer without the camp or gate. Where the ashes are - For the ashes, though at first they were thrown down near the altar, Lev 1:16, yet afterwards they, together with the filth of the sacrifices, were carried into a certain place without the camp.
4:134:13: Ապա թէ ամենայն ժողովուրդ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի տգիտանայցէ ակամայ. եւ մոռանայցի՛ բանն յաչաց ժողովրդեանն. եւ առնիցեն ինչ մի յամենայն պատուիրանաց Տեառն որ ո՛չ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցե՛ն[909]. [909] Յօրինակին ՚ի կարգի անդ պակասէր. Ժողովուրդ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի տգի՛՛։ այլ ՚ի լուսանցսն նշանակի ՚ի ներքս առնուլ, համաձայն այլոց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։ Այլք. Անգիտանայցէ ակամայ։
13 Եթէ իսրայէլացի ողջ ժողովուրդն անգիտակցաբար ակամայ մոլորուի, եւ այդ բանը վրիպած լինի ժողովրդի աչքից, եթէ խախտի Տիրոջ պատուիրաններից մէկնումէկը, այսինքն՝ անի մի բան, որ չպէտք է կատարէր, բայց կատարի,
13 Եւ եթէ Իսրայէլի բոլոր ժողովուրդը անգիտութեամբ սխալին* ու Տէրոջը բոլոր արգիլած բաներէն մէկը ընելով յանցաւոր ըլլան,
Ապա թէ ամենայն ժողովուրդ որդւոցն Իսրայելի անգիտանայցէ ակամայ, եւ [57]մոռանայցի բանն յաչաց ժողովրդեանն, եւ առնիցեն ինչ մի յամենայն պատուիրանաց Տեառն որ ոչ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցեն:

4:13: Ապա թէ ամենայն ժողովուրդ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի տգիտանայցէ ակամայ. եւ մոռանայցի՛ բանն յաչաց ժողովրդեանն. եւ առնիցեն ինչ մի յամենայն պատուիրանաց Տեառն որ ո՛չ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցե՛ն[909].
[909] Յօրինակին ՚ի կարգի անդ պակասէր. Ժողովուրդ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի տգի՛՛։ այլ ՚ի լուսանցսն նշանակի ՚ի ներքս առնուլ, համաձայն այլոց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։ Այլք. Անգիտանայցէ ակամայ։
13 Եթէ իսրայէլացի ողջ ժողովուրդն անգիտակցաբար ակամայ մոլորուի, եւ այդ բանը վրիպած լինի ժողովրդի աչքից, եթէ խախտի Տիրոջ պատուիրաններից մէկնումէկը, այսինքն՝ անի մի բան, որ չպէտք է կատարէր, բայց կատարի,
13 Եւ եթէ Իսրայէլի բոլոր ժողովուրդը անգիտութեամբ սխալին* ու Տէրոջը բոլոր արգիլած բաներէն մէկը ընելով յանցաւոր ըլլան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1313: Если же все общество Израилево согрешит по ошибке и скрыто будет дело от глаз собрания, и сделает что-нибудь против заповедей Господних, чего не надлежало делать, и будет виновно,
4:13 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while πᾶσα πας all; every συναγωγὴ συναγωγη gathering Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀγνοήσῃ αγνοεω ignorant; ignore ἀκουσίως ακουσιως and; even λάθῃ λανθανω go unnoticed; unaware ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase ἐξ εκ from; out of ὀφθαλμῶν οφθαλμος eye; sight τῆς ο the συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering καὶ και and; even ποιήσωσιν ποιεω do; make μίαν εις.1 one; unit ἀπὸ απο from; away πασῶν πας all; every τῶν ο the ἐντολῶν εντολη direction; injunction κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἣ ος who; what οὐ ου not ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make καὶ και and; even πλημμελήσωσιν πλημμελεω make a false note in music
4:13 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִ֨ם ʔˌim אִם if כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole עֲדַ֤ת ʕᵃḏˈaṯ עֵדָה gathering יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel יִשְׁגּ֔וּ yišgˈû שׁגה err וְ wᵊ וְ and נֶעְלַ֣ם neʕlˈam עלם hide דָּבָ֔ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word מֵ mē מִן from עֵינֵ֖י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye הַ ha הַ the קָּהָ֑ל qqāhˈāl קָהָל assembly וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and עָשׂוּ ʕāśˌû עשׂה make אַחַ֨ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one מִ mi מִן from כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole מִצְוֹ֧ת miṣwˈōṯ מִצְוָה commandment יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹא־ lō- לֹא not תֵעָשֶׂ֖ינָה ṯēʕāśˌeʸnā עשׂה make וְ wᵊ וְ and אָשֵֽׁמוּ׃ ʔāšˈēmû אשׁם do wrong
4:13. quod si omnis turba Israhel ignoraverit et per inperitiam fecerit quod contra mandatum Domini estAnd if all the multitude of Israel shall be ignorant, and through ignorance shall do that which is against the commandment of the Lord,
13. And if the whole congregation of Israel shall err, and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done any of the things which the LORD hath commanded not to be done, and are guilty;
4:13. But if all the crowd of Israel will have been ignorant, and through inexperience will have done what is contrary to the commandment of the Lord,
4:13. And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which should not be done, and are guilty;
And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which should not be done, and are guilty:

13: Если же все общество Израилево согрешит по ошибке и скрыто будет дело от глаз собрания, и сделает что-нибудь против заповедей Господних, чего не надлежало делать, и будет виновно,
4:13
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
πᾶσα πας all; every
συναγωγὴ συναγωγη gathering
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀγνοήσῃ αγνοεω ignorant; ignore
ἀκουσίως ακουσιως and; even
λάθῃ λανθανω go unnoticed; unaware
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ὀφθαλμῶν οφθαλμος eye; sight
τῆς ο the
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
καὶ και and; even
ποιήσωσιν ποιεω do; make
μίαν εις.1 one; unit
ἀπὸ απο from; away
πασῶν πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἐντολῶν εντολη direction; injunction
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ος who; what
οὐ ου not
ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make
καὶ και and; even
πλημμελήσωσιν πλημμελεω make a false note in music
4:13
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִ֨ם ʔˌim אִם if
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
עֲדַ֤ת ʕᵃḏˈaṯ עֵדָה gathering
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
יִשְׁגּ֔וּ yišgˈû שׁגה err
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֶעְלַ֣ם neʕlˈam עלם hide
דָּבָ֔ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word
מֵ מִן from
עֵינֵ֖י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye
הַ ha הַ the
קָּהָ֑ל qqāhˈāl קָהָל assembly
וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and
עָשׂוּ ʕāśˌû עשׂה make
אַחַ֨ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one
מִ mi מִן from
כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole
מִצְוֹ֧ת miṣwˈōṯ מִצְוָה commandment
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
תֵעָשֶׂ֖ינָה ṯēʕāśˌeʸnā עשׂה make
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָשֵֽׁמוּ׃ ʔāšˈēmû אשׁם do wrong
4:13. quod si omnis turba Israhel ignoraverit et per inperitiam fecerit quod contra mandatum Domini est
And if all the multitude of Israel shall be ignorant, and through ignorance shall do that which is against the commandment of the Lord,
4:13. But if all the crowd of Israel will have been ignorant, and through inexperience will have done what is contrary to the commandment of the Lord,
4:13. And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which should not be done, and are guilty;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13-21: Эти стихи, изображающие обряд жертвы за грех целого общества израильского, в виду тесной идейной связи этой жертвы с жертвою за первосвященника, особенностей в ср. с ст. 5–12: не представляют.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
13 And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done somewhat against any of the commandments of the LORD concerning things which should not be done, and are guilty; 14 When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD. 16 And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock's blood to the tabernacle of the congregation: 17 And the priest shall dip his finger in some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the LORD, even before the vail. 18 And he shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar which is before the LORD, that is in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 19 And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn it upon the altar. 20 And he shall do with the bullock as he did with the bullock for a sin offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them. 21 And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn him as he burned the first bullock: it is a sin offering for the congregation.
This is the law for expiating the guilt of a national sin, by a sin offering. If the leaders of the people, through mistake concerning the law, caused them to err, when the mistake was discovered an offering must be brought, that wrath might not come upon the whole congregation. Observe, 1. It is possible that the church may err, and that her guides may mislead her. It is here supposed that the whole congregation may sin, and sin through ignorance. God will always have a church on earth; but he never said it should be infallible, or perfectly pure from corruption on this side heaven. 2. When a sacrifice was to be offered for the whole congregation, the elders were to lay their hands upon the head of it (three of them at least), as representatives of the people and agents for them. The sin we suppose to have been some common custom, taken up and used by the generality of the people, upon presumption of its being lawful, which afterwards, upon search, appeared to be otherwise. In this case the commonness of the usage received perhaps by tradition from their fathers, and the vulgar opinion of its being lawful, would not so far excuse them from sin but that they must bring a sacrifice to make atonement for it. There are many bad customs and forms of speech which are thought to have no harm in them, and yet may bring guilt and wrath upon a land, which therefore it concerns the elders both to reform and to intercede with God for the pardon of, Joel ii. 16. 3. The blood of this sin-offering, as of the former, was to be sprinkled seven times before the Lord, v. 17. It was not to be poured out there, but sprinkled only; for the cleansing virtue of the blood of Christ was then and still is sufficiently signified and represented by sprinkling, Isa. lii. 15. It was to be sprinkled seven times. Seven is a number of perfection, because when God had made the world in six days he rested the seventh; so this signified the perfect satisfaction Christ made, and the complete cleansing of the souls of the faithful by it; see Heb. x. 14. The blood was likewise to be put upon the horns of the incense-altar, to which there seems to be an allusion in Jer. xvii. 1, where the sin of Judah is said to be graven upon the horns of their altars. If they did not forsake their sins, the putting of the blood of their sin-offerings upon the horns of their altars, instead of taking away their guilt, did but bind it on the faster, perpetuated the remembrance of it, and remained a witness against them. It is likewise alluded to in Rev. ix. 13, where a voice is heard from the four horns of the golden altar; that is, an answer of peace is given to the prayers of the saints, which are acceptable and prevalent only by virtue of the blood of the sin-offering put upon the horns of that altar; compare Rev. viii. 3. 4. When the offering is completed, it is said, atonement is made, and the sin shall be forgiven, v. 20. The promise of remission is founded upon the atonement. It is spoken here of the forgiveness of the sin of the whole congregation, that is, the turning away of those national judgments which the sin deserved. Note, The saving of churches and kingdoms from ruin is owing to the satisfaction and mediation of Christ.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:13: If the whole congregation of Israel sin - This probably refers to some oversight in acts of religious worship, or to some transgression of the letter of the law, which arose out of the peculiar circumstances in which they were then found, such as the case mentioned Sa1 14:32, etc., where the people, through their long and excessive fatigue in their combat with the Philistines, being faint, flew on the spoil, and took sheep, oxen, and calves, and slew them on the ground, and did eat with the blood; and this was partly occasioned by the rash adjuration of Saul, mentioned Sa1 14:24 : Cursed be the man that eateth any food until evening.
The sacrifices and rites in this case were the same as those prescribed in the preceding, only here the elders of the congregation, i. e., three of the Sanhedrin, according to Maimonides, laid their hands on the head of the victim in the name of all the congregation.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:13: Congregation ... assembly - Each of the Hebrew words signifies the people in a collected body. It does not appear that there is any difference between them in the connection in which they are here used.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:13: the whole congregation: This may refer to some oversight in acts of religious worship, or to some transgression of the letter of the law, which arose out of the peculiar circumstances in which they were found, as in the case mentioned in Sa1 14:32, et seq. The sacrifices and rites in this case were the same as in the preceding; only here the elders laid their hands on the head of the victim, in the name of all the congregation.
through ignorance: Lev 4:1, Lev 4:2, Lev 5:2-5, Lev 5:17; Num 15:24-29; Jos 7:11, Jos 7:24-26; Ti1 1:13; Heb 10:26-29
and are guilty: Lev 5:2-5, Lev 5:17, Lev 6:4; Ezr 10:19; Hos 5:15 *marg. Co1 11:27
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:13
Sin of the whole congregation. - This is still further defined, as consisting in the fact that the thing was hid (נעלּם)
(Note: In the correct editions נעלּם has dagesh both here and in Lev 5:2, Lev 5:4, as Delitzsch informs me, according to an old rule in pointing, which required that every consonant which followed a syllable terminating with a guttural should be pointed with dagesh, if the guttural was to be read with a quiescent sheva and not with chateph. This is the case in ויּאסּר in Gen 46:29; Ex 14:6, תּעלּים in Ps 10:1, and other words in the critical edition of the Psalter which has been carefully revised by Bהr according to the Masora, and published with an introduction by Delitzsch. In other passages, such as בּכל־לּבּי Ps 9:2, על־לּשׁנו Ps 15:3, etc., the dagesh is introduced to prevent the second letter from being lost in the preceding one through the rapidity of reading. - Ewald's conjectures and remarks about this "dagesh, which is found in certain MSS," is a proof that he was not acquainted with this rule which the Masora recognises.)
from the eyes of the congregation, i.e., that it was a sin which was not known to be such, an act which really violated a commandment of God, though it was not looked upon as sin. Every transgression of a divine command, whether it took place consciously or unconsciously, brought guilt, and demanded a sin-offering for its expiation; and this was to be presented as soon as the sin was known. The sin-offering, which the elders had to offer in the name of the congregation, was to consist of a young ox, and was to be treated like that of the high priest (Lev 4:14-23 compared with Lev 4:3-12), inasmuch as "the whole congregation" included the priesthood, or at any rate was on an equality with the priesthood by virtue of its calling in relation to the Lord. חטא with על signifies to incur guilt upon (on the foundation of) sin (Lev 5:5, etc.); it is usually construed with an accusative (Lev 4:3, Lev 4:28; Lev 5:6, Lev 5:10, etc.), or with בּ, to sin with a sin (Lev 4:23; Gen 42:22). The subject of ושׁחט (Lev 4:15) is one of the elders. "The bullock for a sin-offering:" sc., the one which the anointed priest offered for his sin, or as it is briefly and clearly designated in Lev 4:21, "the former bullock" (Lev 4:12).
Geneva 1599
4:13 And if the (f) whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which should not be done, and are guilty;
(f) The multitude does not excuse the sin, but if all have sinned, they must all be punished.
John Gill
4:13 And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance,.... That is, all Israel, or the greatest part of them, as Gersom interprets it, through the ignorant teaching of the judges, who by their instruction cause the people to err, and commit sins of ignorance, as Baal Hatturim on the place observes, and Maimonides elsewhere (g); wherefore Jarchi, and some others, by the congregation of Israel understand the sanhedrim, or the bench of judges, consisting of seventy one. Ainsworth remarks on the words, that the church may err:
and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly; congregation or church, so that they do not know that it is a sin which they have committed:
and they have done somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord, concerning things which should not be done; transgressed negative precepts:
and are guilty; of sin, though as yet they know it not.
(g) Hilchot Shegagot, c. 12. sect. 1.
John Wesley
4:13 The whole congregation - The body of the people, or the greater part of them, their rulers concurring with them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:13 if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance--In consequence of some culpable neglect or misapprehension of the law, the people might contract national guilt, and then national expiation was necessary. The same sacrifice was to be offered as in the former case, but with this difference in the ceremonial, that the elders or heads of the tribes, as representing the people and being the principal aggressors in misleading the congregation, laid their hands on the head of the victim. The priest then took the blood into the holy place, where, after dipping his finger in it seven times, he sprinkled the drops seven times before the veil. This done, he returned to the court of the priests, and ascending the altar, put some portion upon its horns; then he poured it out at the foot of the altar. The fat was the only part of the animal which was offered on the altar; for the carcass, with its appurtenances and offals, was carried without the camp, into the place where the ashes were deposited, and there consumed with fire.
4:144:14: եւ յայտնիցի նոցա մեղքն որ մեղան նովաւ. մատուսցէ՛ ժողովուրդն զուարակ անարատ յանդւոց վասն մեղաց. եւ ածցեն զնա ՚ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան[910]։ [910] Այլք. Յանդւոյ վասն մեղացն. եւ ածցէ զնա։
14 իսկ դրանից յետոյ գիտակցի իր կատարած մեղքը, ապա ժողովուրդն իր գործած մեղքը քաւելու համար նախրից ոչ արատաւոր մի զուարակ թող զոհաբերի: Այն թող բերեն վկայութեան խորանի դուռը,
14 Երբ իմացուի այն ըրած մեղքերնին, ժողովուրդը մեղքի պատարագի համար արջառներէն զուարակ մը թող մատուցանէ ու վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ բերէ զանիկա։
եւ յայտնիցի նոցա մեղքն որ մեղան նովաւ, մատուսցէ ժողովուրդն զուարակ անարատ յանդւոյ վասն մեղաց. եւ ածցեն զնա ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան:

4:14: եւ յայտնիցի նոցա մեղքն որ մեղան նովաւ. մատուսցէ՛ ժողովուրդն զուարակ անարատ յանդւոց վասն մեղաց. եւ ածցեն զնա ՚ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան[910]։
[910] Այլք. Յանդւոյ վասն մեղացն. եւ ածցէ զնա։
14 իսկ դրանից յետոյ գիտակցի իր կատարած մեղքը, ապա ժողովուրդն իր գործած մեղքը քաւելու համար նախրից ոչ արատաւոր մի զուարակ թող զոհաբերի: Այն թող բերեն վկայութեան խորանի դուռը,
14 Երբ իմացուի այն ըրած մեղքերնին, ժողովուրդը մեղքի պատարագի համար արջառներէն զուարակ մը թող մատուցանէ ու վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ բերէ զանիկա։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1414: то, когда узнан будет грех, которым они согрешили, пусть от всего общества представят они из крупного скота тельца в жертву за грех и приведут его пред скинию собрания;
4:14 καὶ και and; even γνωσθῇ γινωσκω know αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ἡ ο the ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault ἣν ος who; what ἥμαρτον αμαρτανω sin ἐν εν in αὐτῇ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward ἡ ο the συναγωγὴ συναγωγη gathering μόσχον μοσχος calf ἐκ εκ from; out of βοῶν βους ox ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless περὶ περι about; around τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault καὶ και and; even προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him παρὰ παρα from; by τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:14 וְ wᵊ וְ and נֹֽודְעָה֙ nˈôḏᵊʕā ידע know הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָטְא֖וּ ḥāṭᵊʔˌû חטא miss עָלֶ֑יהָ ʕālˈeʸhā עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְרִ֨יבוּ hiqrˌîvû קרב approach הַ ha הַ the קָּהָ֜ל qqāhˈāl קָהָל assembly פַּ֤ר pˈar פַּר young bull בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son בָּקָר֙ bāqˌār בָּקָר cattle לְ lᵊ לְ to חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵבִ֣יאוּ hēvˈîʔû בוא come אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:14. et postea intellexerit peccatum suum offeret vitulum pro peccato adducetque eum ad ostium tabernaculiAnd afterwards shall understand their sin: they shall offer for their sin a calf, and shall bring it to the door of the tabernacle.
14. when the sin wherein they have sinned is known, then the assembly shall offer a young bullock for a sin offering, and bring it before the tent of meeting.
4:14. and afterwards shall understand their sin: they shall offer a calf on behalf of their sin, and they shall lead it to the door of the tabernacle.
4:14. When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation:

14: то, когда узнан будет грех, которым они согрешили, пусть от всего общества представят они из крупного скота тельца в жертву за грех и приведут его пред скинию собрания;
4:14
καὶ και and; even
γνωσθῇ γινωσκω know
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
ο the
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
ἣν ος who; what
ἥμαρτον αμαρτανω sin
ἐν εν in
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward
ο the
συναγωγὴ συναγωγη gathering
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἐκ εκ from; out of
βοῶν βους ox
ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless
περὶ περι about; around
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
καὶ και and; even
προσάξει προσαγω lead toward; head toward
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:14
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֹֽודְעָה֙ nˈôḏᵊʕā ידע know
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָטְא֖וּ ḥāṭᵊʔˌû חטא miss
עָלֶ֑יהָ ʕālˈeʸhā עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְרִ֨יבוּ hiqrˌîvû קרב approach
הַ ha הַ the
קָּהָ֜ל qqāhˈāl קָהָל assembly
פַּ֤ר pˈar פַּר young bull
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
בָּקָר֙ bāqˌār בָּקָר cattle
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵבִ֣יאוּ hēvˈîʔû בוא come
אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:14. et postea intellexerit peccatum suum offeret vitulum pro peccato adducetque eum ad ostium tabernaculi
And afterwards shall understand their sin: they shall offer for their sin a calf, and shall bring it to the door of the tabernacle.
4:14. and afterwards shall understand their sin: they shall offer a calf on behalf of their sin, and they shall lead it to the door of the tabernacle.
4:14. When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:14: When the sin ... is known - Compare Sa1 14:31-35.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:14: young bullock: Lev 4:3
John Gill
4:14 When the sin which they have sinned against it,.... Any of the commandments of the Lord forbidding such a thing to be done:
is known; is made known to them by the priest, or any other, so that they are convinced that what has been done is wrong, though done through ignorance:
then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation; the same offering with that of the anointed priest, he being, as Aben Ezra on the place observes, equal to all Israel.
John Wesley
4:14 A bullock - But if the sin of the congregation was only the omission of some ceremonial duty, a kid of the goats was to be offered, Num 15:24.
4:154:15: Եւ դիցեն ծերք ժողովրդեանն զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցեն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն։
15 ժողովրդի ծերերը Տիրոջ առաջ իրենց ձեռքը թող դնեն զուարակի գլխին եւ զուարակը թող մորթեն Տիրոջ առաջ:
15 Ժողովուրդին ծերերը Տէրոջը առջեւ իրենց ձեռքերը զուարակին գլխուն վրայ թող դնեն ու զուարակը թող մորթուի։
Եւ դիցեն ծերք ժողովրդեանն զձեռս իւրեանց ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցեն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն:

4:15: Եւ դիցեն ծերք ժողովրդեանն զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն. եւ սպանցեն զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն։
15 ժողովրդի ծերերը Տիրոջ առաջ իրենց ձեռքը թող դնեն զուարակի գլխին եւ զուարակը թող մորթեն Տիրոջ առաջ:
15 Ժողովուրդին ծերերը Տէրոջը առջեւ իրենց ձեռքերը զուարակին գլխուն վրայ թող դնեն ու զուարակը թող մորթուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1515: и возложат старейшины общества руки свои на голову тельца пред Господом и заколют тельца пред Господом.
4:15 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσουσιν επιτιθημι put on; put another οἱ ο the πρεσβύτεροι πρεσβυτερος senior; older τῆς ο the συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master
4:15 וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and סָמְכוּ sāmᵊḵˌû סמך support זִקְנֵ֨י ziqnˌê זָקֵן old הָ hā הַ the עֵדָ֧ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְדֵיהֶ֛ם yᵊḏêhˈem יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַ֥ט šāḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
4:15. et ponent seniores populi manus super caput eius coram Domino immolatoque vitulo in conspectu DominiAnd the ancients of the people shall put their hands upon the head thereof before the Lord. And the calf being immolated in the sight of the Lord:
15. And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD.
4:15. And the elders of the people shall place their hands upon its head in the sight of the Lord. And when the calf has been immolated in the sight of the Lord,
4:15. And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD.
And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD:

15: и возложат старейшины общества руки свои на голову тельца пред Господом и заколют тельца пред Господом.
4:15
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσουσιν επιτιθημι put on; put another
οἱ ο the
πρεσβύτεροι πρεσβυτερος senior; older
τῆς ο the
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
4:15
וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and
סָמְכוּ sāmᵊḵˌû סמך support
זִקְנֵ֨י ziqnˌê זָקֵן old
הָ הַ the
עֵדָ֧ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְדֵיהֶ֛ם yᵊḏêhˈem יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַ֥ט šāḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
4:15. et ponent seniores populi manus super caput eius coram Domino immolatoque vitulo in conspectu Domini
And the ancients of the people shall put their hands upon the head thereof before the Lord. And the calf being immolated in the sight of the Lord:
4:15. And the elders of the people shall place their hands upon its head in the sight of the Lord. And when the calf has been immolated in the sight of the Lord,
4:15. And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:15: In this case the imposition of hands is performed by the elders in behalf of the nation. But in other respects the rites were performed by the high priest in the same manner as in the sin-offering for himself.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:15: the elders: Exo 24:1, Exo 24:9; Num 11:16, Num 11:25; Deu 21:3-9
lay: Lev 4:4, Lev 1:4, Lev 16:21
Geneva 1599
4:15 And the (g) elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD.
(g) For all the people could not lay on their hands: therefore it was sufficient that the elders of the people did it in the name of all the congregation.
John Gill
4:15 And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the Lord,.... These must be two at least, some say three, and some say five (h); the more generally received notion is, that they were three of the sanhedrim (i); though the Targum of Jonathan makes them to be the twelve rulers of the twelve tribes:
and the bullock shall be killed before the Lord; in the court near the altar of burnt offering, either by a priest, or Levite, or by a butcher, as the above Targum expresses it.
(h) Misn. Sotah, c. 9. sect. 1. (i) Maimon & Bartenora in Misn. Menachot, c. 9. sect. 7. Maimon. Hilchot Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 3. sect. 10.
John Wesley
4:15 The elders - Who here acted in the name of all the people, who could not possibly perform this act in their own persons.
4:164:16: Եւ տարցի՛ քահանայն օծեալ յարենէ զուարակին ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան.
16 Օծեալ քահանան զուարակի արիւնից թող տանի վկայութեան խորան,
16 Եւ օծուած քահանան զուարակին արիւնէն վկայութեան խորանը բերէ։
Եւ տարցի քահանայն օծեալ յարենէ զուարակին ի խորանն վկայութեան:

4:16: Եւ տարցի՛ քահանայն օծեալ յարենէ զուարակին ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան.
16 Օծեալ քահանան զուարակի արիւնից թող տանի վկայութեան խորան,
16 Եւ օծուած քահանան զուարակին արիւնէն վկայութեան խորանը բերէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1616: И внесет священник помазанный крови тельца в скинию собрания,
4:16 καὶ και and; even εἰσοίσει εισφερω bring in ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ὁ ο the χριστὸς χριστος Anointed ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:16 וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵבִ֛יא hēvˈî בוא come הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֥ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest הַ ha הַ the מָּשִׁ֖יחַ mmāšˌîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed מִ mi מִן from דַּ֣ם ddˈam דָּם blood הַ ha הַ the פָּ֑ר ppˈār פַּר young bull אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֹ֖הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:16. inferet sacerdos qui unctus est de sanguine eius in tabernaculum testimoniiThe priest that is anointed shall carry of the blood into the tabernacle of the testimony.
16. And the anointed priest shall bring of the blood of the bullock to the tent of meeting:
4:16. the priest who is anointed shall carry some of its blood into the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:16. And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock’s blood to the tabernacle of the congregation:
And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock' s blood to the tabernacle of the congregation:

16: И внесет священник помазанный крови тельца в скинию собрания,
4:16
καὶ και and; even
εἰσοίσει εισφερω bring in
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ο the
χριστὸς χριστος Anointed
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:16
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵבִ֛יא hēvˈî בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֥ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
הַ ha הַ the
מָּשִׁ֖יחַ mmāšˌîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed
מִ mi מִן from
דַּ֣ם ddˈam דָּם blood
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֑ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֹ֖הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:16. inferet sacerdos qui unctus est de sanguine eius in tabernaculum testimonii
The priest that is anointed shall carry of the blood into the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:16. the priest who is anointed shall carry some of its blood into the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:16. And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock’s blood to the tabernacle of the congregation:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:16: Lev 4:5-12; Heb 9:12-14
John Gill
4:16 And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock's blood,.... That is, the chief priest, as the Targums of Onkelos and Jonathan explain it:
to the tabernacle of the congregation; as he brought the blood of his own bullock, Lev 4:5 from hence to the Lev 4:16 an account is given of the same rites to be observed in the sin offering, for the congregation, as for the anointed priest; See Gill on Lev 4:6, Lev 4:7, Lev 4:12.
4:174:17: եւ թացցէ՛ քահանայն զմատն իւր յարեան զուարակին, եւ ցանեսցէ՛ եւթն անգամ առաջի Տեառն, յանդիման վարագուրին սրբութեան[911]. [911] Այլք. Զմատն իւր յարենէ զուա՛՛։
17 եւ մատը թաթախելով զուարակի արեան մէջ՝ Տիրոջ առաջ եօթն անգամ թող շաղ տայ սրբարանի վարագոյրի դիմաց:
17 Եւ քահանան իր մատը արիւնը թաթխէ ու Տէրոջը առջեւի վարագոյրին առջեւ եօթը անգամ սրսկէ։
Եւ թացցէ քահանայն զմատն իւր յարենէ զուարակին, եւ ցանեսցէ եւթն անգամ առաջի Տեառն յանդիման վարագուրին [58]սրբութեան:

4:17: եւ թացցէ՛ քահանայն զմատն իւր յարեան զուարակին, եւ ցանեսցէ՛ եւթն անգամ առաջի Տեառն, յանդիման վարագուրին սրբութեան[911].
[911] Այլք. Զմատն իւր յարենէ զուա՛՛։
17 եւ մատը թաթախելով զուարակի արեան մէջ՝ Տիրոջ առաջ եօթն անգամ թող շաղ տայ սրբարանի վարագոյրի դիմաց:
17 Եւ քահանան իր մատը արիւնը թաթխէ ու Տէրոջը առջեւի վարագոյրին առջեւ եօթը անգամ սրսկէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1717: и омочит священник перст свой в кровь и покропит семь раз пред Господом пред завесою [святилища];
4:17 καὶ και and; even βάψει βαπτω dip ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest τὸν ο the δάκτυλον δακτυλος finger ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even ῥανεῖ ραινω seven times ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master κατενώπιον κατενωπιον face to face; before τοῦ ο the καταπετάσματος καταπετασμα veil τοῦ ο the ἁγίου αγιος holy
4:17 וְ wᵊ וְ and טָבַ֧ל ṭāvˈal טבל dip הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest אֶצְבָּעֹ֖ו ʔeṣbāʕˌô אֶצְבַּע finger מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the דָּ֑ם ddˈām דָּם blood וְ wᵊ וְ and הִזָּ֞ה hizzˈā נזה spatter שֶׁ֤בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע seven פְּעָמִים֙ pᵊʕāmîm פַּעַם foot לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with פְּנֵ֥י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face הַ ha הַ the פָּרֹֽכֶת׃ ppārˈōḵeṯ פָּרֹכֶת curtain
4:17. tincto digito aspergens septies contra velumAnd shall dip his finger in it and sprinkle it seven times before the veil.
17. and the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the LORD, before the veil.
4:17. and he shall dip his finger in it, sprinkling it seven times opposite the veil.
4:17. And the priest shall dip his finger [in some] of the blood, and sprinkle [it] seven times before the LORD, [even] before the vail.
And the priest shall dip his finger [in some] of the blood, and sprinkle [it] seven times before the LORD, [even] before the vail:

17: и омочит священник перст свой в кровь и покропит семь раз пред Господом пред завесою [святилища];
4:17
καὶ και and; even
βάψει βαπτω dip
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
τὸν ο the
δάκτυλον δακτυλος finger
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
καὶ και and; even
ῥανεῖ ραινω seven times
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
κατενώπιον κατενωπιον face to face; before
τοῦ ο the
καταπετάσματος καταπετασμα veil
τοῦ ο the
ἁγίου αγιος holy
4:17
וְ wᵊ וְ and
טָבַ֧ל ṭāvˈal טבל dip
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
אֶצְבָּעֹ֖ו ʔeṣbāʕˌô אֶצְבַּע finger
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֑ם ddˈām דָּם blood
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִזָּ֞ה hizzˈā נזה spatter
שֶׁ֤בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
פְּעָמִים֙ pᵊʕāmîm פַּעַם foot
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with
פְּנֵ֥י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
הַ ha הַ the
פָּרֹֽכֶת׃ ppārˈōḵeṯ פָּרֹכֶת curtain
4:17. tincto digito aspergens septies contra velum
And shall dip his finger in it and sprinkle it seven times before the veil.
4:17. and he shall dip his finger in it, sprinkling it seven times opposite the veil.
4:17. And the priest shall dip his finger [in some] of the blood, and sprinkle [it] seven times before the LORD, [even] before the vail.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:17: Lev 4:6, Lev 4:7
John Wesley
4:17 And sprinkle it - It was not to be poured out there, but sprinkled only; for the cleansing virtue of the blood of Christ was sufficiently represented by sprinkling. It was sprinkled seven times: seven is a number of perfection; because God made the world in six days, and rested the seventh. This signified the perfect satisfaction Christ made, and the compleat cleansing of our souls thereby.
4:184:18: եւ դիցէ՛ յարենէ անտի քահանայն ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն խնկոցն հանդերձանաց. որ կայցէ առաջի Տեառն ՚ի խորանին վկայութեան։ Եւ զամենայն զարիւնն հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, որ է՛ առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան։
18 Քահանան այդ արիւնից թող քսի վկայութեան խորանում Տիրոջ առաջ դրուած խնկարկութեան սեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին, իսկ մնացած արիւնը թող շաղ տայ վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ գտնուող ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
18 Եւ արիւնէն քիչ մը վկայութեան խորանին մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ եղած սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ ու մնացած բոլոր արիւնը վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով եղած ողջակէզի սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
Եւ դիցէ յարենէ անտի քահանայն ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն [59]խնկոցն հանդերձանաց``, որ կայցէ առաջի Տեառն ի խորանին վկայութեան, եւ զամենայն զարիւնն հեղցէ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց որ է առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան:

4:18: եւ դիցէ՛ յարենէ անտի քահանայն ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն խնկոցն հանդերձանաց. որ կայցէ առաջի Տեառն ՚ի խորանին վկայութեան։ Եւ զամենայն զարիւնն հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, որ է՛ առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան։
18 Քահանան այդ արիւնից թող քսի վկայութեան խորանում Տիրոջ առաջ դրուած խնկարկութեան սեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին, իսկ մնացած արիւնը թող շաղ տայ վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ գտնուող ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
18 Եւ արիւնէն քիչ մը վկայութեան խորանին մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ եղած սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ ու մնացած բոլոր արիւնը վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով եղած ողջակէզի սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1818: и возложит крови на роги жертвенника, который пред лицем Господним в скинии собрания, а остальную кровь выльет к подножию жертвенника всесожжений, который у входа скинии собрания;
4:18 καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the κέρατα κερας horn τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the θυμιαμάτων θυμιαμα incense τῆς ο the συνθέσεως συνθεσις who; what ἐστιν ειμι be ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅ ος who; what ἐστιν ειμι be ἐν εν in τῇ ο the σκηνῇ σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the πᾶν πας all; every αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained πρὸς προς to; toward τὴν ο the βάσιν βασις sole of the foot τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the καρπώσεων καρπωσις the πρὸς προς to; toward τῇ ο the θύρᾳ θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:18 וּ û וְ and מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the דָּ֞ם ddˈām דָּם blood יִתֵּ֣ן׀ yittˈēn נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon קַרְנֹ֣ת qarnˈōṯ קֶרֶן horn הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֗חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar אֲשֶׁר֙ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the דָּ֗ם ddˈām דָּם blood יִשְׁפֹּךְ֙ yišpōḵ שׁפך pour אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְסֹוד֙ yᵊsôḏ יְסֹוד foundation מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֔ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:18. ponetque de eodem sanguine in cornibus altaris quod est coram Domino in tabernaculo testimonii reliquum autem sanguinem fundet iuxta basim altaris holocaustorum quod est in ostio tabernaculi testimoniiAnd he shall put of the same blood on the horns of the altar that is before the Lord, in the tabernacle of the testimony. And the rest of the blood he shall pour at the foot of the altar of holocaust, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
18. And he shall put of the blood upon the horns of the altar which is before the LORD, that is in the tent of meeting, and all the blood shall he pour out at the base of the altar of burnt offering, which is at the door of the tent of meeting.
4:18. And he shall place some of the same blood on the horns of the altar, which is in the presence of the Lord in the tabernacle of the testimony. But the remainder of the blood he shall pour out at the base of the altar of holocaust, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:18. And he shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar which [is] before the LORD, that [is] in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And he shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar which [is] before the LORD, that [is] in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

18: и возложит крови на роги жертвенника, который пред лицем Господним в скинии собрания, а остальную кровь выльет к подножию жертвенника всесожжений, который у входа скинии собрания;
4:18
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
κέρατα κερας horn
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
θυμιαμάτων θυμιαμα incense
τῆς ο the
συνθέσεως συνθεσις who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ος who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
σκηνῇ σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
πᾶν πας all; every
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὴν ο the
βάσιν βασις sole of the foot
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
καρπώσεων καρπωσις the
πρὸς προς to; toward
τῇ ο the
θύρᾳ θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
4:18
וּ û וְ and
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֞ם ddˈām דָּם blood
יִתֵּ֣ן׀ yittˈēn נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
קַרְנֹ֣ת qarnˈōṯ קֶרֶן horn
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֗חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
אֲשֶׁר֙ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֗ם ddˈām דָּם blood
יִשְׁפֹּךְ֙ yišpōḵ שׁפך pour
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְסֹוד֙ yᵊsôḏ יְסֹוד foundation
מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֔ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
4:18. ponetque de eodem sanguine in cornibus altaris quod est coram Domino in tabernaculo testimonii reliquum autem sanguinem fundet iuxta basim altaris holocaustorum quod est in ostio tabernaculi testimonii
And he shall put of the same blood on the horns of the altar that is before the Lord, in the tabernacle of the testimony. And the rest of the blood he shall pour at the foot of the altar of holocaust, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:18. And he shall place some of the same blood on the horns of the altar, which is in the presence of the Lord in the tabernacle of the testimony. But the remainder of the blood he shall pour out at the base of the altar of holocaust, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
4:18. And he shall put [some] of the blood upon the horns of the altar which [is] before the LORD, that [is] in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which [is at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:18: The altar ... in the tabernacle - i. e. the altar of incense (compare Lev 4:5-7).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:18: upon the: Lev 4:7
and shall pour out: The reason for pouring out the blood, which is so constantly and strictly required by the law, was in opposition to an idolatrous custom of the ancient Zabii, who "were accustomed to eat of the blood of their sacrifices, because they imagined this to be the food of their gods, with whom they thought they had such communion, by eating their meat, that they Rev_ealed to them future things." - Maimonides
John Wesley
4:18 The altar - Of incense: Which is before the Lord - That is, before the holy of holies, where the Lord was in a more special manner present.
4:194:19: Եւ զամենայն ճարպն կորզեսցէ ՚ի նմանէ՝ եւ հանցէ՛ ՚ի սեղանն[912]։ [912] Այլք. Եւ զամենայն զճարպն կոր՛՛։
19 Ամբողջ ճարպը թող պոկի կենդանուց եւ դնի զոհասեղանին:
19 Անոր բոլոր ճարպը թող վերցնէ անկէ ու սեղանին վրայ այրէ։
Եւ զամենայն ճարպն կորզեսցէ ի նմանէ եւ [60]հանցէ ի սեղանն:

4:19: Եւ զամենայն ճարպն կորզեսցէ ՚ի նմանէ՝ եւ հանցէ՛ ՚ի սեղանն[912]։
[912] Այլք. Եւ զամենայն զճարպն կոր՛՛։
19 Ամբողջ ճարպը թող պոկի կենդանուց եւ դնի զոհասեղանին:
19 Անոր բոլոր ճարպը թող վերցնէ անկէ ու սեղանին վրայ այրէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:1919: и весь тук его вынет из него и сожжет на жертвеннике;
4:19 καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the πᾶν πας all; every στέαρ στεαρ disconnect; remove ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
4:19 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חֶלְבֹּ֖ו ḥelbˌô חֵלֶב fat יָרִ֣ים yārˈîm רום be high מִמֶּ֑נּוּ mimmˈennû מִן from וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטִ֖יר hiqṭˌîr קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּֽחָה׃ mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
4:19. omnemque eius adipem tollet et adolebit super altareAnd all the fat thereof he shall take off, and shall burn it upon the altar:
19. And all the fat thereof shall he take off from it, and burn it upon the altar.
4:19. And he shall take all its fat and burn it upon the altar,
4:19. And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn [it] upon the altar.
And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn [it] upon the altar:

19: и весь тук его вынет из него и сожжет на жертвеннике;
4:19
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
πᾶν πας all; every
στέαρ στεαρ disconnect; remove
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
4:19
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חֶלְבֹּ֖ו ḥelbˌô חֵלֶב fat
יָרִ֣ים yārˈîm רום be high
מִמֶּ֑נּוּ mimmˈennû מִן from
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטִ֖יר hiqṭˌîr קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּֽחָה׃ mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
4:19. omnemque eius adipem tollet et adolebit super altare
And all the fat thereof he shall take off, and shall burn it upon the altar:
4:19. And he shall take all its fat and burn it upon the altar,
4:19. And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn [it] upon the altar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:19: Lev 4:8-10, Lev 4:26, Lev 4:31, Lev 4:35, Lev 5:6, Lev 6:7, Lev 12:8, Lev 14:18; Num 15:25; Psa 22:14; Heb 1:3; Heb 9:14
4:204:20: Եւ արասցէ՛ զուարակին՝ զոր օրինակ արար զուարակին մեղաց, նո՛յնպէս արասցէ եւ նմա. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նոցա քահանայն, եւ թողցի՛ն նոցա մեղքն[913]։ [913] Ոմանք. Եւ թողցի նոցա մեղքն։
20 Այդ զուարակի հետ թող վարուի այնպէս, ինչպէս վարւում էր մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող զուարակի դէպքում: Նոյն կերպ թող վարուի նաեւ դրա հետ: Մեղքերի քաւութեան համար մատուցուող այս զոհաբերութիւնը քահանան է կատարելու, որից յետոյ նրանք մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան:
20 Եւ մեղքի պատարագ եղած զուարակին ինչպէս որ ըրաւ, այս զուարակին ալ այնպէս թող ընէ ու քահանան անոնց համար քաւութիւն ընէ, որ անոնց թողութիւն ըլլայ։
Եւ արասցէ զուարակին զոր օրինակ արար զուարակին մեղաց, նոյնպէս արասցէ եւ նմա. եւ քաւեսցէ վասն նոցա քահանայն, եւ թողցին նոցա մեղքն:

4:20: Եւ արասցէ՛ զուարակին՝ զոր օրինակ արար զուարակին մեղաց, նո՛յնպէս արասցէ եւ նմա. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նոցա քահանայն, եւ թողցի՛ն նոցա մեղքն[913]։
[913] Ոմանք. Եւ թողցի նոցա մեղքն։
20 Այդ զուարակի հետ թող վարուի այնպէս, ինչպէս վարւում էր մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող զուարակի դէպքում: Նոյն կերպ թող վարուի նաեւ դրա հետ: Մեղքերի քաւութեան համար մատուցուող այս զոհաբերութիւնը քահանան է կատարելու, որից յետոյ նրանք մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան:
20 Եւ մեղքի պատարագ եղած զուարակին ինչպէս որ ըրաւ, այս զուարակին ալ այնպէս թող ընէ ու քահանան անոնց համար քաւութիւն ընէ, որ անոնց թողութիւն ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2020: и сделает с тельцом то, что делается с тельцом за грех; так должен сделать с ним, и так очистит их священник, и прощено будет им;
4:20 καὶ και and; even ποιήσει ποιεω do; make τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf τὸν ο the τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault οὕτως ουτως so; this way ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make καὶ και and; even ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἱερεύς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ἡ ο the ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
4:20 וְ wᵊ וְ and עָשָׂ֣ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make לַ la לְ to † הַ the פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂה֙ ʕāśˌā עשׂה make לְ lᵊ לְ to פַ֣ר fˈar פַּר young bull הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin כֵּ֖ן kˌēn כֵּן thus יַעֲשֶׂה־ yaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make לֹּ֑ו llˈô לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and כִפֶּ֧ר ḵippˈer כפר cover עֲלֵהֶ֛ם ʕᵃlēhˈem עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive לָהֶֽם׃ lāhˈem לְ to
4:20. sic faciens et de hoc vitulo quomodo fecit et prius et rogante pro eis sacerdote propitius erit DominusDoing so with this calf, as he did also with that before. And the priest praying for them, the Lord will be merciful unto them.
20. Thus shall he do with the bullock; as he did with the bullock of the sin offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make atonement for them, and they shall be forgiven.
4:20. doing so with this calf in the same manner as he did before. And while the priest is praying for them, the Lord will forgive them.
4:20. And he shall do with the bullock as he did with the bullock for a sin offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them.
And he shall do with the bullock as he did with the bullock for a sin offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them:

20: и сделает с тельцом то, что делается с тельцом за грех; так должен сделать с ним, и так очистит их священник, и прощено будет им;
4:20
καὶ και and; even
ποιήσει ποιεω do; make
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
τὸν ο the
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make
καὶ και and; even
ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ο the
ἱερεύς ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
ο the
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
4:20
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָשָׂ֣ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂה֙ ʕāśˌā עשׂה make
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פַ֣ר fˈar פַּר young bull
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
כֵּ֖ן kˌēn כֵּן thus
יַעֲשֶׂה־ yaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make
לֹּ֑ו llˈô לְ to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִפֶּ֧ר ḵippˈer כפר cover
עֲלֵהֶ֛ם ʕᵃlēhˈem עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive
לָהֶֽם׃ lāhˈem לְ to
4:20. sic faciens et de hoc vitulo quomodo fecit et prius et rogante pro eis sacerdote propitius erit Dominus
Doing so with this calf, as he did also with that before. And the priest praying for them, the Lord will be merciful unto them.
4:20. doing so with this calf in the same manner as he did before. And while the priest is praying for them, the Lord will forgive them.
4:20. And he shall do with the bullock as he did with the bullock for a sin offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:20: with the: Lev 4:3
an atonement: Lev 4:26, Lev 1:4, Lev 5:6, Lev 6:7, Lev 12:8, Lev 14:18; Exo 32:30; Num 15:25; Dan 9:24; Rom 5:11; Gal 3:13; Heb 1:3, Heb 2:17, Heb 9:14, Heb 10:10-12; Jo1 1:7, Jo1 2:2; Rev 1:5
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:20
"And let the priest make an atonement for them, that it may be forgiven them," or, "so will they be forgiven." This formula recurs with all the sin-offerings (with the exception of the one for the high priest), viz., Lev 4:26, Lev 4:31, Lev 4:35, Lev 5:10, Lev 5:13; Num 15:25-26, Num 15:28; also with the trespass-offerings, Lev 5:16, Lev 5:18; Lev 19:22, - the only difference being, that in the sin-offerings presented for defilements cleansing is mentioned, instead of forgiveness, as the effect of the atoning sacrifice (Lev 12:7-8; Lev 13:20, Lev 13:53; Num 8:21).
John Wesley
4:20 For a sin - offering - That is, for the priest's sin - offering, called the first bullock, Lev 4:21.
4:214:21: Եւ հանցեն զզուարակն ողջոյն արտաքոյ բանակին, եւ այրեսցե՛ն զզուարակն. զոր օրինակ այրեցին զառաջի՛ն զուարակն, զի վասն մեղաց ժողովրդեանն է։
21 Զուարակն ամբողջութեամբ պէտք է հանեն բանակատեղիից դուրս եւ այրեն այն, ինչպէս նախորդ զուարակն այրեցին, որովհետեւ դա ժողովրդի մեղքերի համար է:
21 Եւ բանակէն դուրս թող հանէ զուարակը ու ինչպէս առաջին զուարակը այրեց, աս ալ այնպէս թող այրէ. ժողովուրդին համար մեղքի պատարագն է այս։
Եւ [61]հանցեն զզուարակն ողջոյն արտաքոյ բանակին, եւ [62]այրեսցեն զզուարակն, զոր օրինակ [63]այրեցին զառաջին զուարակն. զի վասն մեղաց ժողովրդեանն է:

4:21: Եւ հանցեն զզուարակն ողջոյն արտաքոյ բանակին, եւ այրեսցե՛ն զզուարակն. զոր օրինակ այրեցին զառաջի՛ն զուարակն, զի վասն մեղաց ժողովրդեանն է։
21 Զուարակն ամբողջութեամբ պէտք է հանեն բանակատեղիից դուրս եւ այրեն այն, ինչպէս նախորդ զուարակն այրեցին, որովհետեւ դա ժողովրդի մեղքերի համար է:
21 Եւ բանակէն դուրս թող հանէ զուարակը ու ինչպէս առաջին զուարակը այրեց, աս ալ այնպէս թող այրէ. ժողովուրդին համար մեղքի պատարագն է այս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2121: и вынесет тельца вне стана, и сожжет его так, как сожег прежнего тельца. Это жертва за грех общества.
4:21 καὶ και and; even ἐξοίσουσιν εκφερω bring out / forth; carry out τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ὅλον ολος whole; wholly ἔξω εξω outside τῆς ο the παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks καὶ και and; even κατακαύσουσιν κατακαιω burn up τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means κατέκαυσαν κατακαιω burn up τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf τὸν ο the πρότερον προτερον earlier ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering ἐστιν ειμι be
4:21 וְ wᵊ וְ and הֹוצִ֣יא hôṣˈî יצא go out אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֗ר ppˈār פַּר young bull אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מִ mi מִן from חוּץ֙ ḥûṣ חוּץ outside לַֽ lˈa לְ to † הַ the מַּחֲנֶ֔ה mmaḥᵃnˈeh מַחֲנֶה camp וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂרַ֣ף śārˈaf שׂרף burn אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] שָׂרַ֔ף śārˈaf שׂרף burn אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֣ר ppˈār פַּר young bull הָ hā הַ the רִאשֹׁ֑ון rišˈôn רִאשֹׁון first חַטַּ֥את ḥaṭṭˌaṯ חַטָּאת sin הַ ha הַ the קָּהָ֖ל qqāhˌāl קָהָל assembly הֽוּא׃ פ hˈû . f הוּא he
4:21. ipsum autem vitulum efferet extra castra atque conburet sicut et priorem vitulum quia pro peccato est multitudinisBut the calf itself he shall carry forth without the camp, and shall burn it as he did the former calf: because it is for the sin of the multitude.
21. And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn it as he burned the first bullock: it is the sin offering for the assembly.
4:21. But the calf itself he shall carry away, beyond the camp, and he shall also burn it, just as with the previous calf, because it is for the sin of the multitude.
4:21. And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn him as he burned the first bullock: it [is] a sin offering for the congregation.
And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn him as he burned the first bullock: it [is] a sin offering for the congregation:

21: и вынесет тельца вне стана, и сожжет его так, как сожег прежнего тельца. Это жертва за грех общества.
4:21
καὶ και and; even
ἐξοίσουσιν εκφερω bring out / forth; carry out
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ὅλον ολος whole; wholly
ἔξω εξω outside
τῆς ο the
παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
καὶ και and; even
κατακαύσουσιν κατακαιω burn up
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
κατέκαυσαν κατακαιω burn up
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
τὸν ο the
πρότερον προτερον earlier
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
ἐστιν ειμι be
4:21
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֹוצִ֣יא hôṣˈî יצא go out
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֗ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מִ mi מִן from
חוּץ֙ ḥûṣ חוּץ outside
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
הַ the
מַּחֲנֶ֔ה mmaḥᵃnˈeh מַחֲנֶה camp
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׂרַ֣ף śārˈaf שׂרף burn
אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שָׂרַ֔ף śārˈaf שׂרף burn
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֣ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
הָ הַ the
רִאשֹׁ֑ון rišˈôn רִאשֹׁון first
חַטַּ֥את ḥaṭṭˌaṯ חַטָּאת sin
הַ ha הַ the
קָּהָ֖ל qqāhˌāl קָהָל assembly
הֽוּא׃ פ hˈû . f הוּא he
4:21. ipsum autem vitulum efferet extra castra atque conburet sicut et priorem vitulum quia pro peccato est multitudinis
But the calf itself he shall carry forth without the camp, and shall burn it as he did the former calf: because it is for the sin of the multitude.
4:21. But the calf itself he shall carry away, beyond the camp, and he shall also burn it, just as with the previous calf, because it is for the sin of the multitude.
4:21. And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn him as he burned the first bullock: it [is] a sin offering for the congregation.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:21: as he: Lev 4:11, Lev 4:12
a sin offering: Lev 16:15, Lev 16:21; Ch2 29:21-24; Ezr 8:35; Mat 20:28; Co2 5:21; Ti1 2:5, Ti1 2:6
4:224:22: Եւ եթէ իշխանն մեղիցէ, եւ արասցէ մի ինչ ՚ի պատուիրանաց Տեառն Աստուծոյ՝ որ ո՛չ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցէ ակամայ.
22 Եթէ իշխանն է մեղք գործում՝ խախտում է Տէր Աստծու պատուիրաններից մէկնումէկը, այսինքն՝ անում է մի բան, որ չպէտք է կատարէր, բայց ակամայ գործում է այդ մեղքը,
22 Երբ իշխան մը մեղք գործելու ըլլայ ու իր Տէր Աստուծոյն արգիլած բաներէն մէկը սխալմամբ ընելով յանցաւոր ըլլայ,
Եւ եթէ իշխանն մեղիցէ, եւ արասցէ մի ինչ ի պատուիրանաց Տեառն Աստուծոյ որ ոչ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցէ ակամայ:

4:22: Եւ եթէ իշխանն մեղիցէ, եւ արասցէ մի ինչ ՚ի պատուիրանաց Տեառն Աստուծոյ՝ որ ո՛չ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցէ ակամայ.
22 Եթէ իշխանն է մեղք գործում՝ խախտում է Տէր Աստծու պատուիրաններից մէկնումէկը, այսինքն՝ անում է մի բան, որ չպէտք է կատարէր, բայց ակամայ գործում է այդ մեղքը,
22 Երբ իշխան մը մեղք գործելու ըլլայ ու իր Տէր Աստուծոյն արգիլած բաներէն մէկը սխալմամբ ընելով յանցաւոր ըլլայ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2222: А если согрешит начальник, и сделает по ошибке что-нибудь против заповедей Господа, Бога своего, чего не надлежало делать, и будет виновен,
4:22 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while ὁ ο the ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin καὶ και and; even ποιήσῃ ποιεω do; make μίαν εις.1 one; unit ἀπὸ απο from; away πασῶν πας all; every τῶν ο the ἐντολῶν εντολη direction; injunction κυρίου κυριος lord; master τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἣ ος who; what οὐ ου not ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make ἀκουσίως ακουσιως and; even ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin καὶ και and; even πλημμελήσῃ πλημμελεω make a false note in music
4:22 אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] נָשִׂ֖יא nāśˌî נָשִׂיא chief יֶֽחֱטָ֑א yˈeḥᵉṭˈā חטא miss וְ wᵊ וְ and עָשָׂ֡ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make אַחַ֣ת ʔaḥˈaṯ אֶחָד one מִ mi מִן from כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole מִצְוֹת֩ miṣwˌōṯ מִצְוָה commandment יְהוָ֨ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהָ֜יו ʔᵉlōhˈāʸw אֱלֹהִים god(s) אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹא־ lō- לֹא not תֵעָשֶׂ֛ינָה ṯēʕāśˈeʸnā עשׂה make בִּ bi בְּ in שְׁגָגָ֖ה šᵊḡāḡˌā שְׁגָגָה error וְ wᵊ וְ and אָשֵֽׁם׃ ʔāšˈēm אשׁם do wrong
4:22. si peccaverit princeps et fecerit unum e pluribus per ignorantiam quod Domini lege prohibeturIf a prince shall sin, and through ignorance do any one of the things that the law of the Lord forbiddeth,
22. When a ruler sinneth, and doeth unwittingly any one of all the things which the LORD his God hath commanded not to be done, and is guilty;
4:22. If a leader will have sinned, and through ignorance will have done one of the many things which the law of the Lord prohibits,
4:22. When a ruler hath sinned, and done [somewhat] through ignorance [against] any of the commandments of the LORD his God [concerning things] which should not be done, and is guilty;
When a ruler hath sinned, and done [somewhat] through ignorance [against] any of the commandments of the LORD his God [concerning things] which should not be done, and is guilty:

22: А если согрешит начальник, и сделает по ошибке что-нибудь против заповедей Господа, Бога своего, чего не надлежало делать, и будет виновен,
4:22
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
ο the
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin
καὶ και and; even
ποιήσῃ ποιεω do; make
μίαν εις.1 one; unit
ἀπὸ απο from; away
πασῶν πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἐντολῶν εντολη direction; injunction
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ος who; what
οὐ ου not
ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make
ἀκουσίως ακουσιως and; even
ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin
καὶ και and; even
πλημμελήσῃ πλημμελεω make a false note in music
4:22
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
נָשִׂ֖יא nāśˌî נָשִׂיא chief
יֶֽחֱטָ֑א yˈeḥᵉṭˈā חטא miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָשָׂ֡ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
אַחַ֣ת ʔaḥˈaṯ אֶחָד one
מִ mi מִן from
כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole
מִצְוֹת֩ miṣwˌōṯ מִצְוָה commandment
יְהוָ֨ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהָ֜יו ʔᵉlōhˈāʸw אֱלֹהִים god(s)
אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
תֵעָשֶׂ֛ינָה ṯēʕāśˈeʸnā עשׂה make
בִּ bi בְּ in
שְׁגָגָ֖ה šᵊḡāḡˌā שְׁגָגָה error
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָשֵֽׁם׃ ʔāšˈēm אשׁם do wrong
4:22. si peccaverit princeps et fecerit unum e pluribus per ignorantiam quod Domini lege prohibetur
If a prince shall sin, and through ignorance do any one of the things that the law of the Lord forbiddeth,
4:22. If a leader will have sinned, and through ignorance will have done one of the many things which the law of the Lord prohibits,
4:22. When a ruler hath sinned, and done [somewhat] through ignorance [against] any of the commandments of the LORD his God [concerning things] which should not be done, and is guilty;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22-35: Напротив, жертва за грех какого-либо начальника или князя (nasi — глава рода, судья, тысячник и под.), ст. 22–26, и жертва за простого мирянина, ст. 27–35, существенно сходные между собою (только в одном случае приносится животное муж. пола, ст. 23, в другом — женского, 28, 32), отличаются от двух первых случаев жертвы греха в обоих существенных моментах, кровекроплении и употреблении мяса после (одинакового во всех случаях) жертвенного сожжения тука. Кровь за начальника и за всякого вообще отдельного израильтянина не вносилась в святилище, а просто возлагалась на роги жертвенника всесожжений, во дворе храма, и остаток крови выливался к подножию жертвенника (ст. 25, 30). Об употреблении мяса в этих двух случаях нарочито не говорится, но, уже на основании противоположности двум первым случаям и отмеченному правилу — Лев VI:30: (ср. Евр XIII:11–13), следует думать, что мясо в двух последних случаях доставалось священникам. Это положительно утверждается другим правилом — Лев VII:7: «как о жертве за грех, так и о жертве повинности закон один: она принадлежит священнику». В гл. VI-й (ст. 18, 26–29, по евр. т. ст. 11, 19–23) точно и подробно определено, как употреблять мясо жертвы греха должны священники и как вообще поступать с этою «великою святынею».

Основная идея жертвы греха есть успокоение совести ветхозаветного человека при всегда возможных и частных отступлениях от «должного».
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
22 When a ruler hath sinned, and done somewhat through ignorance against any of the commandments of the LORD his God concerning things which should not be done, and is guilty; 23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish: 24 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LORD: it is a sin offering. 25 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering. 26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
Observe here, 1. That God takes notice of and is displeased with the sins of rulers. Those who have power to call others to account are themselves accountable to the ruler of rulers; for, as high as they are, there is a higher than they. This is intimated in that the commandment transgressed is here said to be the commandment of the Lord his God, v. 22. He is a prince to others, but let him know the Lord is a God to him. 2. The sin of the ruler which he committed through ignorance is supposed afterwards to come to his knowledge (v. 23), which must be either by the check of his own conscience or by the reproof of his friends, both which we should all, even the best and greatest, not only submit to, but be thankful for. What we have done amiss we should be very desirous to come to the knowledge of. That which I see not, teach thou me, and show me wherein I have erred, are prayers we should put up to God every day, that though through ignorance we fall into sin we may not through ignorance lie still in it. 3. The sin-offering for a ruler was to be a kid of the goats, not a bullock, as for the priest and the whole congregation; nor was the blood of his sin-offering to be brought into the tabernacle, as of the other two, but it was all bestowed upon the brazen altar (v. 25); nor was the flesh of it to be burnt, as that of the other two, without the camp, which intimated that the sin of a ruler, though worse than that of a common person, yet was not so heinous, nor of such pernicious consequence, as the sin of the high priest, or of the whole congregation. A kid of the goats was sufficient to be offered for a ruler, but a bullock for a tribe, to intimate that the ruler, though major singulis--greater than each, was minor universis--less than the whole. It is bad when great men give bad examples, but worse when all men follow them. 4. It is promised that the atonement shall be accepted and the sin forgiven (v. 26), that is, if he repent and reform; for otherwise God swore concerning Eli, a judge in Israel, that the iniquity of his house should not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever, 1 Sam. iii. 14.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:22: When a ruler hath sinned - Under the term נשיא nasi, it is probable that any person is meant who held any kind of political dignity among the people, though the rabbins generally understand it of the king.
A kid of the goats was the sacrifice in this case, the rites nearly the same as in the preceding cases, only the fat was burnt as that of the peace-offering. See Lev 4:26 and Lev 3:5.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:22: Ruler - Either the head of a tribe Num 1:4-16, or the head of a division of a tribe (Num 34:18; compare Jos 22:30).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:22: a ruler hath sinned: Under the term nasi, that is, one preferred or elevated above others, from nasa, to exalt, it is probable that any person is meant who held any kind of political dignity among the people; and it evidently means the head of a tribe as in Num 1:4, Num 1:16; Num 7:2. But the Rabbins generally understand it of the prince of the great sanhedrin, who, when they were under the regal form of government, was the king. A kid of the goats was the sacrifice in this case; and the rites were nearly the same as in the preceding, only the fat was burnt as that of the peace offering (Lev 4:26). Exo 18:21; Num 16:2; Sa2 21:1-3, Sa2 24:10-17
and done: Lev 4:2, Lev 4:13
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:22
The sin of a ruler. - Lev 4:22. אשׁר: ὅτε, when. נשׂיא is the head of a tribe, or of a division of a tribe (Num 3:24, Num 3:30, Num 3:35).
Lev 4:23-26
"If (או, see Ges. 155, 2) his sin is made known to him," i.e., if any one called his attention to the fact that he had transgressed a commandment of God, he was to bring a he-goat without blemish, and, having laid his hand upon it, to slay it at the place of burnt-offering; after which the priest was to put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and pour out the rest of the blood at the foot of the altar, and then to burn the whole of the fat upon the altar, as in the case of the peaceoffering (see Lev 3:3-4), and thus to make atonement for the prince on account of his sin. עזים שׂעיר, or שׂעיר alone (lit., hairy, shaggy, Gen 27:11), is the buck-goat, which is frequently mentioned as the animal sacrificed as a sin-offering: e.g., that of the tribe-princes (Num 7:16., Lev 15:24), and that of the nation at the yearly festivals (Lev 16:9, Lev 16:15; Lev 23:19; Num 28:15, Num 28:22, Num 28:30; Num 29:5, Num 29:16.) and at the consecration of the tabernacle (Lev 9:3, Lev 9:15; Lev 10:16). It is distinguished in Num 7:16. from the attudim, which were offered as peace-offerings, and frequently occur in connection with oxen, rams, and lambs as burnt-offerings and thank-offerings (Ps 50:9, Ps 50:13; Ps 66:15; Is 1:11; Is 34:6; Ezek 39:18). According to Knobel, עזים שׂעיר, or שׂעיר, was an old he-goat, the hair of which grew longer with age, particularly about the neck and back, and עזים שׂעירת (Lev 4:28; Lev 5:16) an old she-goat; whilst עתּוּד was the younger he-goat, which leaped upon the does (Gen 31:10, Gen 31:12), and served for slaughtering like lambs, sheep, and goats (Deut 32:14; Jer 51:40). But as the עזים שׂעיר was also slaughtered for food (Gen 37:31), and the skins of quite young he-goats are called שׂעירת (Gen 27:23), the difference between שׂעיר and עתּוּד is hardly to be sought in the age, but more probably, as Bochart supposes, in some variety of species, in which case seir and seirak might denote the rough-haired, shaggy kind of goat, and attud the buck-goat of stately appearance.
John Gill
4:22 When a ruler hath sinned,.... Or "prince", the "nasi", one that is lifted up above others in honour, power, and authority, or that bears the weight of government: the word comes from one which signifies to lift up, or to bear; it may be understood of a governor of a family, or of a tribe, as Aben Ezra observes; and so in the Talmud (k) it is said, it means the prince of a tribe, such as Nachson the son of Amminadab, prince of the tribe of Judah. Maimonides (l) says a king is designed, over whom none has power; and so Gersom on the place, who observes, that David the king is called a prince, Ezek 34:24.
and done somewhat through ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord his God; the phrase, "his God", is here added, and is not used neither of the anointed priest, nor of the congregation, nor of one of the common people; only of the prince, to show, that though he is above others, God is above him, and he is accountable to him; he is his God, of whom he is, and by whom he rules; wherefore if he breaks any of his commandments, though ignorantly, he must bring a sacrifice for it:
concerning things which should not be done, and is guilty; of transgressing negative precepts, which are as binding on him as others.
(k) T. Bab. Horayot, fol. 11. 1. (l) Hilchot Shegagot, c. 15. sect. 6.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:22 When a ruler hath sinned, and done somewhat through ignorance against any of the commandments--Whatever was the form of government, the king, judge, or subordinate, was the party concerned in this law. The trespass of such a civil functionary being less serious in its character and consequences than that either of the high priest or the congregation, a sin offering of inferior value was required--"a kid of the goats"; and neither was the blood carried into the sanctuary, but applied only to the altar of burnt offering; nor was the carcass taken without the camp; it was eaten by the priests-in-waiting.
4:234:23: եւ յայտնեսցի նմա մեղք զոր մեղաւ. մատուսցէ՛ զպատարագն իւր նոխա՛զ յայծեաց՝ արու անարատ[914]. [914] Այլք. Եւ յայտնեսցին նմա մեղքն.. զպատարագն իւր ՚ի նոխազաց յայծ՛՛։ Յօրինակին պակասէր. Յայծեաց արու ան՛՛։
23 բայց եւ գիտակցի իր կատարած մեղքը, ապա նա թող զոհաբերի մի նոխազ, արու եւ ոչ արատաւոր:
23 Եթէ իր ըրած մեղքը իրեն իմացուի, իրեն համար այծերէն արու անարատ նոխազ մը իբր ընծայ թող բերէ
եւ յայտնեսցի նմա մեղքն զոր մեղաւ, մատուսցէ զպատարագն իւր նոխազ յայծեաց` արու անարատ:

4:23: եւ յայտնեսցի նմա մեղք զոր մեղաւ. մատուսցէ՛ զպատարագն իւր նոխա՛զ յայծեաց՝ արու անարատ[914].
[914] Այլք. Եւ յայտնեսցին նմա մեղքն.. զպատարագն իւր ՚ի նոխազաց յայծ՛՛։ Յօրինակին պակասէր. Յայծեաց արու ան՛՛։
23 բայց եւ գիտակցի իր կատարած մեղքը, ապա նա թող զոհաբերի մի նոխազ, արու եւ ոչ արատաւոր:
23 Եթէ իր ըրած մեղքը իրեն իմացուի, իրեն համար այծերէն արու անարատ նոխազ մը իբր ընծայ թող բերէ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2323: то, когда узнан будет им грех, которым он согрешил, пусть приведет он в жертву козла без порока,
4:23 καὶ και and; even γνωσθῇ γινωσκω know αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἡ ο the ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault ἣν ος who; what ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin ἐν εν in αὐτῇ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even προσοίσει προσφερω offer; bring to τὸ ο the δῶρον δωρον present αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him χίμαρον χιμαρος from; out of αἰγῶν αιξ male ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless
4:23 אֹֽו־ ʔˈô- אֹו or הֹודַ֤ע hôḏˈaʕ ידע know אֵלָיו֙ ʔēlāʸw אֶל to חַטָּאתֹ֔ו ḥaṭṭāṯˈô חַטָּאת sin אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָטָ֖א ḥāṭˌā חטא miss בָּ֑הּ bˈāh בְּ in וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵבִ֧יא hēvˈî בוא come אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] קָרְבָּנֹ֛ו qorbānˈô קָרְבָּן offering שְׂעִ֥יר śᵊʕˌîr שָׂעִיר he-goat עִזִּ֖ים ʕizzˌîm עֵז goat זָכָ֥ר zāḵˌār זָכָר male תָּמִֽים׃ tāmˈîm תָּמִים complete
4:23. et postea intellexerit peccatum suum offeret hostiam Domino hircum de capris inmaculatumAnd afterwards shall come to know his sin: he shall offer a buck goat without blemish, a sacrifice to the Lord.
23. if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, be made known to him, he shall bring for his oblation a goat, a male without blemish;
4:23. and afterwards he shall understand his sin: he shall offer an immaculate he-goat from among the goats, as a sacrifice to the Lord.
4:23. Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:

23: то, когда узнан будет им грех, которым он согрешил, пусть приведет он в жертву козла без порока,
4:23
καὶ και and; even
γνωσθῇ γινωσκω know
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
ἣν ος who; what
ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin
ἐν εν in
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
προσοίσει προσφερω offer; bring to
τὸ ο the
δῶρον δωρον present
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
χίμαρον χιμαρος from; out of
αἰγῶν αιξ male
ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless
4:23
אֹֽו־ ʔˈô- אֹו or
הֹודַ֤ע hôḏˈaʕ ידע know
אֵלָיו֙ ʔēlāʸw אֶל to
חַטָּאתֹ֔ו ḥaṭṭāṯˈô חַטָּאת sin
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָטָ֖א ḥāṭˌā חטא miss
בָּ֑הּ bˈāh בְּ in
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵבִ֧יא hēvˈî בוא come
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
קָרְבָּנֹ֛ו qorbānˈô קָרְבָּן offering
שְׂעִ֥יר śᵊʕˌîr שָׂעִיר he-goat
עִזִּ֖ים ʕizzˌîm עֵז goat
זָכָ֥ר zāḵˌār זָכָר male
תָּמִֽים׃ tāmˈîm תָּמִים complete
4:23. et postea intellexerit peccatum suum offeret hostiam Domino hircum de capris inmaculatum
And afterwards shall come to know his sin: he shall offer a buck goat without blemish, a sacrifice to the Lord.
4:23. and afterwards he shall understand his sin: he shall offer an immaculate he-goat from among the goats, as a sacrifice to the Lord.
4:23. Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:23: Or if his sin - Rather, And if his sin.
Come to his knowledge - i. e. when he had become conscious of his sin.
A kid of the goats - A shaggy he-goat, in distinction from a smooth-haired he-goat. It was the regular sin-offering at the yearly festivals Lev 16:9, Lev 16:15; Num 28:15, Num 28:22, Num 28:30, and at the consecration of the priests Lev 9:3; while the smooth-haired goat appears to have been generally offered for the other sacrifices Psa 50:9; Isa 1:11.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:23: if his sin: Lev 4:14, Lev 5:4; Kg2 22:10-13
a kid: Lev 9:3, Lev 23:19; Num 7:16, Num 7:22, Num 7:28, Num 7:34, Num 15:24, Num 28:15, Num 28:30, Num 29:5, Num 29:11, Num 29:16, Num 29:19; Rom 8:3
John Gill
4:23 Or if his sin wherein he hath sinned come to his knowledge,.... Or rather, "and if his sin", &c. (m) either by means of others informing him of it, or of himself calling to mind what he has done, and considering it to be a transgression of the law:
he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish; his offering was to be a "kid of the goats", a fat and a large one; because, as Baal Hatturim observes, he ate fat things every day; and to distinguish it from the offering of one of the common people; and "without blemish"; as all sacrifices were, that they might be typical of the offering of Christ without spot.
(m) Sept. "et postea", V. L. & Noldius, p. 3. No. 23.
4:244:24: եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նոխազին, եւ սպանցե՛ն զնա ՚ի տեղւոջ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն առաջի Տեառն. քանզի մեղա՛ց է[915]։ [915] Յօրինակին. Ուր սպանիցեն։ Այլք. Յորում սպանանիցեն զող՛՛։ Ոսկան. Քանզի վասն մեղաց է։
24 Նա իր ձեռքը թող դնի նոխազի գլխին, թող այն մորթեն այնտեղ, ուր ողջակէզներ են մորթում Տիրոջ առաջ, քանի որ սա մեղքերի քաւութեան զոհ է:
24 Եւ իր ձեռքը նոխազին գլխուն վրայ դնէ ու զանիկա Տէրոջը առջեւ ողջակէզին մորթուելու տեղը մորթէ։ Մեղքի պատարագ է այս։
եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ի վերայ գլխոյ նոխազին, եւ [64]սպանցեն զնա ի տեղւոջ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն առաջի Տեառն. քանզի մեղաց է:

4:24: եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նոխազին, եւ սպանցե՛ն զնա ՚ի տեղւոջ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն առաջի Տեառն. քանզի մեղա՛ց է[915]։
[915] Յօրինակին. Ուր սպանիցեն։ Այլք. Յորում սպանանիցեն զող՛՛։ Ոսկան. Քանզի վասն մեղաց է։
24 Նա իր ձեռքը թող դնի նոխազի գլխին, թող այն մորթեն այնտեղ, ուր ողջակէզներ են մորթում Տիրոջ առաջ, քանի որ սա մեղքերի քաւութեան զոհ է:
24 Եւ իր ձեռքը նոխազին գլխուն վրայ դնէ ու զանիկա Տէրոջը առջեւ ողջակէզին մորթուելու տեղը մորթէ։ Մեղքի պատարագ է այս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2424: и возложит руку свою на голову козла, и заколет его на месте, где заколаются всесожжения пред Господом: это жертва за грех;
4:24 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another τὴν ο the χεῖρα χειρ hand ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the χιμάρου χιμαρος and; even σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τόπῳ τοπος place; locality οὗ ου.1 where σφάζουσιν σφαζω slaughter τὰ ο the ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault ἐστίν ειμι be
4:24 וְ wᵊ וְ and סָמַ֤ךְ sāmˈaḵ סמך support יָדֹו֙ yāḏˌô יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the שָּׂעִ֔יר śśāʕˈîr שָׂעִיר he-goat וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַ֣ט šāḥˈaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] בִּ bi בְּ in מְקֹ֛ום mᵊqˈôm מָקֹום place אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] יִשְׁחַ֥ט yišḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֖ה ʕōlˌā עֹלָה burnt-offering לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH חַטָּ֖את ḥaṭṭˌāṯ חַטָּאת sin הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
4:24. ponetque manum suam super caput eius cumque immolaverit eum in loco ubi solet mactari holocaustum coram Domino quia pro peccato estAnd he shall put his hand upon the head thereof: and when he hath immolated it in the place where the holocaust is wont to be slain before the Lord, because it is for sin,
24. and he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LORD: it is a sin offering.
4:24. And he shall place his hand upon its head. And when he will have immolated it, in the place where the holocaust is usually slain, in the sight of the Lord, because it is for sin,
4:24. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LORD: it [is] a sin offering.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LORD: it [is] a sin offering:

24: и возложит руку свою на голову козла, и заколет его на месте, где заколаются всесожжения пред Господом: это жертва за грех;
4:24
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὴν ο the
χεῖρα χειρ hand
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
χιμάρου χιμαρος and; even
σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τόπῳ τοπος place; locality
οὗ ου.1 where
σφάζουσιν σφαζω slaughter
τὰ ο the
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
ἐστίν ειμι be
4:24
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָמַ֤ךְ sāmˈaḵ סמך support
יָדֹו֙ yāḏˌô יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׂעִ֔יר śśāʕˈîr שָׂעִיר he-goat
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַ֣ט šāḥˈaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
בִּ bi בְּ in
מְקֹ֛ום mᵊqˈôm מָקֹום place
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יִשְׁחַ֥ט yišḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֖ה ʕōlˌā עֹלָה burnt-offering
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
חַטָּ֖את ḥaṭṭˌāṯ חַטָּאת sin
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
4:24. ponetque manum suam super caput eius cumque immolaverit eum in loco ubi solet mactari holocaustum coram Domino quia pro peccato est
And he shall put his hand upon the head thereof: and when he hath immolated it in the place where the holocaust is wont to be slain before the Lord, because it is for sin,
4:24. And he shall place his hand upon its head. And when he will have immolated it, in the place where the holocaust is usually slain, in the sight of the Lord, because it is for sin,
4:24. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LORD: it [is] a sin offering.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:24: See Lev 1:11.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:24: And he: Lev. 4:4-35; Isa 53:6
in the place: Lev 1:5, Lev 1:11, Lev 3:2, Lev 3:8, Lev 3:13, Lev 4:4, Lev 4:15, Lev 4:29, Lev 4:33, Lev 6:25, Lev 7:2, Lev 16:15; Exo 29:38
it is a sin: Lev 4:3, Lev 4:21, Lev 4:31, Lev 4:35
Geneva 1599
4:24 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it (h) in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LORD: it [is] a sin offering.
(h) That is, the priest shall kill it; for it was not lawful for any out of that office to kill the beast.
John Gill
4:24 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat,.... His right hand, as the Targum of Jonathan; See Gill on Lev 1:4.
and kill it; not the prince, but the priest after mentioned, or the butcher, as the same Targum:
in the place where they hill the burnt offering before the Lord; in the court on the north side of the altar, see Lev 1:11,
Tit is a sin offering: an offering for his sin of ignorance, or "sin"; so Christ our offering is said to be, 2Cor 5:21.
John Wesley
4:24 The burnt - offering - So called by way of eminency, to wit, the daily burnt - offering. It is a sin - offering - And therefore to be killed where the burnt - offering is killed; whereby it is distinguished from the peace - offering, which were killed elsewhere.
4:254:25: Եւ առցէ՛ քահանայն յարենէ անտի մեղացն՝ մատամբ իւրով եւ դիցէ՛ ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց։ Եւ զամենայն զարիւն նորա հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն[916]. [916] Այլք. Եւ առցէ եւ դիցէ քահանայն յա՛՛։
25 Քահանան մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու արեան մէջ մատը թաթախելով՝ թող քսի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Նրա մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը թող շաղ տայ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
25 Քահանան մեղքի պատարագին արիւնէն իր մատովը թող առնէ ու ողջակէզի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ եւ անոր մնացած արիւնը ողջակէզի սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
Եւ առցէ քահանայն յարենէ անտի [65]մեղացն մատամբ իւրով եւ դիցէ ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն:

4:25: Եւ առցէ՛ քահանայն յարենէ անտի մեղացն՝ մատամբ իւրով եւ դիցէ՛ ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց։ Եւ զամենայն զարիւն նորա հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն[916].
[916] Այլք. Եւ առցէ եւ դիցէ քահանայն յա՛՛։
25 Քահանան մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու արեան մէջ մատը թաթախելով՝ թող քսի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Նրա մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը թող շաղ տայ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
25 Քահանան մեղքի պատարագին արիւնէն իր մատովը թող առնէ ու ողջակէզի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ եւ անոր մնացած արիւնը ողջակէզի սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2525: и возьмет священник перстом своим крови от жертвы за грех и возложит на роги жертвенника всесожжения, а остальную кровь его выльет к подножию жертвенника всесожжения;
4:25 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault τῷ ο the δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the κέρατα κερας horn τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the πᾶν πας all; every αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained παρὰ παρα from; by τὴν ο the βάσιν βασις sole of the foot τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
4:25 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַ֨ח lāqˌaḥ לקח take הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֜ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest מִ mi מִן from דַּ֤ם ddˈam דָּם blood הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּאת֙ ḥaṭṭāṯ חַטָּאת sin בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶצְבָּעֹ֔ו ʔeṣbāʕˈô אֶצְבַּע finger וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַ֕ן nāṯˈan נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon קַרְנֹ֖ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּמֹ֣ו dāmˈô דָּם blood יִשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ yišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation מִזְבַּ֥ח mizbˌaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:25. tinguet sacerdos digitum in sanguine hostiae pro peccato tangens cornua altaris holocausti et reliquum fundens ad basim eiusThe priest shall dip his finger in the blood of the victim for sin, touching therewith the horns of the altar of holocaust, and pouring out the rest at the foot thereof.
25. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and the blood thereof shall he pour out at the base of the altar of burnt offering.
4:25. the priest shall dip his finger in the blood of the victim for sin, touching the horns of the altar of holocaust, and pouring out the remainder at its base.
4:25. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering.
And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering:

25: и возьмет священник перстом своим крови от жертвы за грех и возложит на роги жертвенника всесожжения, а остальную кровь его выльет к подножию жертвенника всесожжения;
4:25
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
τῷ ο the
δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
κέρατα κερας horn
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
πᾶν πας all; every
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὴν ο the
βάσιν βασις sole of the foot
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
4:25
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַ֨ח lāqˌaḥ לקח take
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֜ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
מִ mi מִן from
דַּ֤ם ddˈam דָּם blood
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּאת֙ ḥaṭṭāṯ חַטָּאת sin
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶצְבָּעֹ֔ו ʔeṣbāʕˈô אֶצְבַּע finger
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַ֕ן nāṯˈan נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
קַרְנֹ֖ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn
מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּמֹ֣ו dāmˈô דָּם blood
יִשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ yišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation
מִזְבַּ֥ח mizbˌaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:25. tinguet sacerdos digitum in sanguine hostiae pro peccato tangens cornua altaris holocausti et reliquum fundens ad basim eius
The priest shall dip his finger in the blood of the victim for sin, touching therewith the horns of the altar of holocaust, and pouring out the rest at the foot thereof.
4:25. the priest shall dip his finger in the blood of the victim for sin, touching the horns of the altar of holocaust, and pouring out the remainder at its base.
4:25. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:25: put: Lev 4:7, Lev 4:18, Lev 4:30, Lev 4:34, Lev 8:10, Lev 8:15, Lev 9:9, Lev 16:18; Isa 40:21; Rom 3:24-26, Rom 8:3, Rom 8:4, Rom 10:4; Heb 2:10, Heb 9:22
John Gill
4:25 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger,.... With the finger of his right hand, as the Talmudists (n) observe, and Gersom on the place; the priest first received the blood into a basin or ministering vessel, and then dipped the finger of his right hand into it, that next the thumb:
and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering; the four horns of it; in this there was a difference between the sacrifice of the anointed priest and of the congregation, and this of the ruler; the blood of the former was put upon the horns of the altar of incense, this upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering:
and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering; the South bottom of it; the order of the priest's proceeding in putting the blood was different from that used in putting it on the horns of the altar of incense; here he first put the blood upon the southeast horn, then upon the northeast, next upon the northwest, and then upon the southwest; and upon the bottom of that horn where he finished, he poured the remainder of the blood, which was the southern bottom (o).
(n) T. Bab. Zebachim, fol. 24. 1. (o) Maimon. Hilchot Maaseh Hakorbanot, c. 5. sect. 10.
4:264:26: եւ զամենայն զճարպ նորա հանցէ՛ ՚ի սեղանն, իբրեւ զճարպ զոհի փրկութեանն. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նորա քահանայն ՚ի մեղացն իւրոց, եւ թողցի՛ նմա[917]։ [917] Ոմանք. ՚Ի մեղաց անտի իւրոց։
26 Նրա ամբողջ ճարպը թող դնի զոհասեղանին, ինչպէս փրկութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու ճարպն են դնում: Քահանան այդ կերպ քաւութիւն տուած կը լինի նրանց մեղքերին, եւ նրանք իրենց մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան:
26 Եւ անոր բոլոր ճարպը խաղաղութեան զոհին ճարպին պէս սեղանին վրայ թող այրէ ու քահանան անոր մեղքին համար քաւութիւն ընէ, թողութիւն ըլլայ անոր։
Եւ զամենայն զճարպ նորա [66]հանցէ ի սեղանն``, իբրեւ զճարպ զոհի [67]փրկութեանն. եւ քաւեսցէ վասն նորա քահանայն ի մեղաց անտի [68]իւրոց, եւ թողցի նմա:

4:26: եւ զամենայն զճարպ նորա հանցէ՛ ՚ի սեղանն, իբրեւ զճարպ զոհի փրկութեանն. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նորա քահանայն ՚ի մեղացն իւրոց, եւ թողցի՛ նմա[917]։
[917] Ոմանք. ՚Ի մեղաց անտի իւրոց։
26 Նրա ամբողջ ճարպը թող դնի զոհասեղանին, ինչպէս փրկութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու ճարպն են դնում: Քահանան այդ կերպ քաւութիւն տուած կը լինի նրանց մեղքերին, եւ նրանք իրենց մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան:
26 Եւ անոր բոլոր ճարպը խաղաղութեան զոհին ճարպին պէս սեղանին վրայ թող այրէ ու քահանան անոր մեղքին համար քաւութիւն ընէ, թողութիւն ըլլայ անոր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2626: и весь тук его сожжет на жертвеннике, подобно как тук жертвы мирной, и так очистит его священник от греха его, и прощено будет ему.
4:26 καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the πᾶν πας all; every στέαρ στεαρ he; him ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ὥσπερ ωσπερ just as τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ immolation; sacrifice σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving καὶ και and; even ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
4:26 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חֶלְבֹּו֙ ḥelbˌô חֵלֶב fat יַקְטִ֣יר yaqṭˈîr קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar כְּ kᵊ כְּ as חֵ֖לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat זֶ֣בַח zˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלָמִ֑ים ššᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer וְ wᵊ וְ and כִפֶּ֨ר ḵippˌer כפר cover עָלָ֧יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest מֵ mē מִן from חַטָּאתֹ֖ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin וְ wᵊ וְ and נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive לֹֽו׃ פ lˈô . f לְ to
4:26. adipem vero adolebit supra sicut in victimis pacificorum fieri solet rogabitque pro eo et pro peccato eius ac dimittetur eiBut the fat he shall burn upon it, as is wont to be done with the victims of peace offerings. And the priest shall pray for him, and for his sin: and it shall be forgiven him.
26. And all the fat thereof shall he burn upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin, and he shall be forgiven.
4:26. Yet truly, the fat he shall burn upon it, just as is usually done with the victims of peace offerings. And the priest shall pray for him and for his sin, and he shall be released from it.
4:26. And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him:

26: и весь тук его сожжет на жертвеннике, подобно как тук жертвы мирной, и так очистит его священник от греха его, и прощено будет ему.
4:26
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
πᾶν πας all; every
στέαρ στεαρ he; him
ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ὥσπερ ωσπερ just as
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ immolation; sacrifice
σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving
καὶ και and; even
ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
4:26
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חֶלְבֹּו֙ ḥelbˌô חֵלֶב fat
יַקְטִ֣יר yaqṭˈîr קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
חֵ֖לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat
זֶ֣בַח zˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלָמִ֑ים ššᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִפֶּ֨ר ḵippˌer כפר cover
עָלָ֧יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
מֵ מִן from
חַטָּאתֹ֖ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive
לֹֽו׃ פ lˈô . f לְ to
4:26. adipem vero adolebit supra sicut in victimis pacificorum fieri solet rogabitque pro eo et pro peccato eius ac dimittetur ei
But the fat he shall burn upon it, as is wont to be done with the victims of peace offerings. And the priest shall pray for him, and for his sin: and it shall be forgiven him.
4:26. Yet truly, the fat he shall burn upon it, just as is usually done with the victims of peace offerings. And the priest shall pray for him and for his sin, and he shall be released from it.
4:26. And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:26: the fat: Lev 4:8-10, Lev 4:35, See note on Lev 3:5. Lev 6:20-30
an atonement: Lev 4:20; Num 15:28
Geneva 1599
4:26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make (i) an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
(i) In which he represented Jesus Christ.
John Gill
4:26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, Of burnt offering, that is, the priest shall do it:
as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings; see Lev 3:3.
and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin; in a typical way, directing to the great sacrifice of Christ, which is the only real atonement and propitiation for sin: the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions, render, "the priest shall pray for him": for the pardon of his sin:
and it shall be forgiven him; not for the prayers of the priest, nor for the sacrifice offered up, but for the sake of Christ, the antitype of such sacrifices, and when faith was exercised on him; or the meaning is, he shall not be punished for it.
John Wesley
4:26 It shall be forgiven - Both judicially, as to all ecclesiastical censures or civil punishment; and really, upon condition of repentance and faith in the Messiah to come.
4:274:27: Եւ եթէ մեղիցէ անձն ակամայ ՚ի ժողովրդենէ երկրին. յառնե՛լ նմա մի ինչ յամենայն պատուիրանացն Տեառն՝ որ ո՛չ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցէ.
27 Եթէ երկրի ժողովրդից մի մարդ ակամայ մեղք գործի՝ խախտի Տիրոջ պատուիրաններից մէկնումէկը, մի բան, որ չպիտի անէր, եթէ որեւէ յանցանք գործի,
27 Եւ եթէ երկրին ժողովուրդէն մէկը սխալմամբ մեղանչէ ու Տէրոջը արգիլած բաներէն մէկը ընելով յանցաւոր ըլլայ
Եւ եթէ մեղիցէ անձն ակամայ ի ժողովրդենէ երկրին` յառնել նմա մի ինչ յամենայն պատուիրանացն Տեառն որ ոչ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցէ:

4:27: Եւ եթէ մեղիցէ անձն ակամայ ՚ի ժողովրդենէ երկրին. յառնե՛լ նմա մի ինչ յամենայն պատուիրանացն Տեառն՝ որ ո՛չ առնիցի, եւ յանցանիցէ.
27 Եթէ երկրի ժողովրդից մի մարդ ակամայ մեղք գործի՝ խախտի Տիրոջ պատուիրաններից մէկնումէկը, մի բան, որ չպիտի անէր, եթէ որեւէ յանցանք գործի,
27 Եւ եթէ երկրին ժողովուրդէն մէկը սխալմամբ մեղանչէ ու Տէրոջը արգիլած բաներէն մէկը ընելով յանցաւոր ըլլայ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2727: Если же кто из народа земли согрешит по ошибке и сделает что-нибудь против заповедей Господних, чего не надлежало делать, и виновен будет,
4:27 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while ψυχὴ ψυχη soul μία εις.1 one; unit ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin ἀκουσίως ακουσιως from; out of τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make μίαν εις.1 one; unit ἀπὸ απο from; away πασῶν πας all; every τῶν ο the ἐντολῶν εντολη direction; injunction κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἣ ος who; what οὐ ου not ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make καὶ και and; even πλημμελήσῃ πλημμηλεω go wrong; offend
4:27 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if נֶ֧פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul אַחַ֛ת ʔaḥˈaṯ אֶחָד one תֶּחֱטָ֥א teḥᵉṭˌā חטא miss בִ vi בְּ in שְׁגָגָ֖ה šᵊḡāḡˌā שְׁגָגָה error מֵ mē מִן from עַ֣ם ʕˈam עַם people הָ hā הַ the אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth בַּ֠ ba בְּ in עֲשֹׂתָהּ ʕᵃśōṯˌāh עשׂה make אַחַ֨ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one מִ mi מִן from מִּצְוֹ֧ת mmiṣwˈōṯ מִצְוָה commandment יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹא־ lō- לֹא not תֵעָשֶׂ֖ינָה ṯēʕāśˌeʸnā עשׂה make וְ wᵊ וְ and אָשֵֽׁם׃ ʔāšˈēm אשׁם do wrong
4:27. quod si peccaverit anima per ignorantiam de populo terrae ut faciat quicquam ex his quae Domini lege prohibentur atque delinquatAnd if any one of the people of the land shall sin through ignorance, doing any of those things that by the law of the Lord are forbidden, and offending,
27. And if any one of the common people sin unwittingly, in doing any of the things which the LORD hath commanded not to be done, and be guilty;
4:27. But if a soul from the people of the land will have sinned through ignorance, so as to have done any of those things that the law of the Lord prohibits, and so commit a transgression,
4:27. And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and be guilty;
And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and be guilty:

27: Если же кто из народа земли согрешит по ошибке и сделает что-нибудь против заповедей Господних, чего не надлежало делать, и виновен будет,
4:27
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
ψυχὴ ψυχη soul
μία εις.1 one; unit
ἁμάρτῃ αμαρτανω sin
ἀκουσίως ακουσιως from; out of
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make
μίαν εις.1 one; unit
ἀπὸ απο from; away
πασῶν πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἐντολῶν εντολη direction; injunction
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ος who; what
οὐ ου not
ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make
καὶ και and; even
πλημμελήσῃ πλημμηλεω go wrong; offend
4:27
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
נֶ֧פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul
אַחַ֛ת ʔaḥˈaṯ אֶחָד one
תֶּחֱטָ֥א teḥᵉṭˌā חטא miss
בִ vi בְּ in
שְׁגָגָ֖ה šᵊḡāḡˌā שְׁגָגָה error
מֵ מִן from
עַ֣ם ʕˈam עַם people
הָ הַ the
אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
בַּ֠ ba בְּ in
עֲשֹׂתָהּ ʕᵃśōṯˌāh עשׂה make
אַחַ֨ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one
מִ mi מִן from
מִּצְוֹ֧ת mmiṣwˈōṯ מִצְוָה commandment
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
תֵעָשֶׂ֖ינָה ṯēʕāśˌeʸnā עשׂה make
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָשֵֽׁם׃ ʔāšˈēm אשׁם do wrong
4:27. quod si peccaverit anima per ignorantiam de populo terrae ut faciat quicquam ex his quae Domini lege prohibentur atque delinquat
And if any one of the people of the land shall sin through ignorance, doing any of those things that by the law of the Lord are forbidden, and offending,
4:27. But if a soul from the people of the land will have sinned through ignorance, so as to have done any of those things that the law of the Lord prohibits, and so commit a transgression,
4:27. And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth [somewhat against] any of the commandments of the LORD [concerning things] which ought not to be done, and be guilty;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
27 And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the LORD concerning things which ought not to be done, and be guilty; 28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned. 29 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering. 30 And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar. 31 And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LORD; and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him. 32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish. 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering. 34 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar: 35 And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him.
I. Here is the law of the sin-offering for a common person, which differs from that for a ruler only in this, that a private person might bring either a kid or a lamb, a ruler only a kid; and that for a ruler must be a male, for the other a female: in all the circumstances of the management of the offering they agreed. Observe, 1. The case supposed: If any one of the common people sin through ignorance, v. 27. The prophet supposes that they were not so likely as the great men to know the way of the Lord, and the judgment of their God (Jer. v. 4), and yet, if they sin through ignorance, they must bring a sin-offering. Note, Even sins of ignorance need to be atoned for by sacrifice. To be able to plead, when we are charged with sin, that we did it ignorantly, and through the surprise of temptation, will not bring us off if we be not interested in that great plea, Christ hath died, and entitled to the benefit of that. We have all need to pray with David (and he was a ruler) to be cleansed from secret faults, the errors which we ourselves do not understand or are not aware of, Ps. xix. 12. 2. That the sins of ignorance committed by a single person, a common obscure person, did require a sacrifice; for, as the greatest are not above the censure, so the meanest are not below the cognizance of the divine justice. None of the common people, if offenders, were overlooked in a crowd. 3. That a sin-offering was not only admitted, but accepted, even from one of the common people, and an atonement made by it, v. 31, 35. Here rich and poor, prince and peasant, meet together; they are both alike welcome to Christ, and to an interest in his sacrifice, upon the same terms. See Job xxxiv. 19.
II. From all these laws concerning the sin-offerings we may learn, 1. To hate sin, and to watch against it. That is certainly a very bad thing to make atonement for which so many innocent and useful creatures must be slain and mangled thus. 2. To value Christ, the great and true sin-offering, whose blood cleanses from all sin, which it was not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away. Now, if any man sin, Christ is the propitiation (1 John ii. 1, 2), not for Jews only, but for Gentiles. And perhaps there was some allusion to this law concerning sacrifices for sins of ignorance in that prayer of Christ's, just when he was offering up himself a sacrifice, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
4:27: The common people - עם הארץ am haarets, the people of the land, that is, any individual who was not a priest, king, or ruler among the people; any of the poor or ordinary sort. Any of these, having transgressed through ignorance, was obliged to bring a lamb or a kid, the ceremonies being nearly the same as in the preceding cases. The original may denote the very lowest of the people, the laboring or agricultural classes.
The law relative to the general cases of sins committed through ignorance, and the sacrifices to be offered on such occasions, so amply detailed in this chapter, may be thus recapitulated. For all sins and transgressions of this kind committed by the people, the prince, and the priest, they must offer expiatory offerings. The person so sinning must bring the sacrifice to the door of the tabernacle, and lay his hands upon its head, as in a case already referred to, acknowledging the sacrifice to be his, that he needed it for his transgression; and thus he was considered as confessing his sin, and the sin was considered as transferred to the animal, whose blood was then spilt to make an atonement. See Clarke on Lev 1:4 (note). Such institutions as these could not be considered as terminating in themselves, they necessarily had reference to something of infinitely higher moment; in a word, they typified Him whose soul was made an offering for sin, Isa 53:10. And taken out of this reference they seem both absurd and irrational. It is obviously in reference to these innocent creatures being brought as sin-offerings to God for the guilty that St. Paul alludes Co2 5:21, where he says, He (God) made him to be sin (ἁμαρτιαν, a sin-offering) for us Who Knew No Sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God - holy and pure by the power and grace of God, in or through him. And it is worthy of remark, that the Greek word used by the apostle is the same by which the Septuagint, in more than fourscore places in the Pentateuch, translate the Hebrew word הטאה hattaah, sin, which in all those places our translation renders sin-offering. Even sins of ignorance cannot be unnoticed by a strict and holy law; these also need the great atonement: on which account we should often pray with David, Cleanse thou me from secret faults! Psa 19:12. How little attention is paid to this solemn subject! Sins of this kind - sins committed sometimes ignorantly, and more frequently heedlessly, are permitted to accumulate in their number, and consequently in their guilt; and from this very circumstance we may often account for those painful desertions, as they are called, under which many comparatively good people labor. They have committed sins of ignorance or heedlessness, and have not offered the sacrifice which can alone avail in their behalf. How necessary in ten thousand cases is the following excellent prayer! "That it may please thee to give us true repentance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy Holy Word." - Litany.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:27: The common people - literally, as in the margin, "the people of the land." Compare Lev 20:2, Lev 20:4; Kg2 11:18. It was the ordinary designation of the people, as distinguished from the priests and the rulers.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:27: any one: Heb. any soul, Lev 4:2; Num 15:27
common people: Heb. people of the land , Amos haaretz; that is, any individual who was not a priest, king, or ruler among the people; an ordinary person. Any of these having transgressed, was obliged to bring a lamb or kid, the ceremonies being nearly the same as in the preceding cases. Lev 4:2, Lev 4:13; Exo 12:49; Num 5:6, Num 15:16, Num 15:29
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
4:27
In the case of the sin of a common Israelite ("of the people of the land," i.e., of the rural population, Gen 23:7), that is to say, of an Israelite belonging to the people, as distinguished from the chiefs who ruled over the people (4Kings 11:18-19; 4Kings 16:15), the sin-offering was to consist of a shaggy she-goat without blemish, or a ewe-sheep (Lev 4:32). The ceremonial in both cases was the same as with the he-goat (Lev 4:23.). - "According to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord" (Lev 4:35): see at Lev 3:5.
John Gill
4:27 And if anyone of the common people sin through ignorance,.... Or, "if one soul of the people of the earth": that is, a single person, and so is distinguished from the congregation, one of the common sort of people; however is neither an high priest, nor a prince, or king, but either a common priest, or Levite, or Israelite; no man is free from sin; all sorts of persons, of all ranks and degrees, high and low, rich and poor, men in office, civil or ecclesiastical, or in whatsoever state of life, are liable to sin, and do sin continually, either ignorantly or willingly; and Christ is a sacrifice for all sins and for all sorts of sinners:
whilst he doeth somewhat; &c. See Gill on Lev 4:2, Lev 4:13, Lev 4:22.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:27 if any one of the common people sin through ignorance--In this case the expiatory offering appointed was a female kid, or a ewe-lamb without blemish; and the ceremonies were exactly the same as those observed in the case of the offending ruler [Lev 4:22-26]. In these two latter instances, the blood of the sin offering was applied to the altar of burnt offering--the place where bloody sacrifices were appointed to be immolated. But the transgression of a high priest, or of the whole congregation, entailing a general taint on the ritual of the tabernacle, and vitiating its services, required a further expiation; and therefore, in these cases, the blood of the sin offering was applied to the altar of incense [Lev 4:6, Lev 4:17].
4:284:28: եւ յայտնեսցին նմա մեղքն զոր մեղաւ. մատուսցէ՛ զպատարագ իւր՝ ալո՛ջ անարատ վասն մեղացն զոր մեղաւ։
28 բայց գիտակցի, որ ինքը մեղք է գործել, իր գործած մեղքը քաւելու համար ոչ արատաւոր մի այծ թող մատուցի որպէս զոհ:
28 Եւ եթէ իր ըրած մեղքը իրեն իմացուի, իր ըրած մեղքին համար իբր ընծայ այծերէն անարատ էգ այծ մը թող բերէ։
եւ յայտնեսցին նմա մեղքն զոր մեղաւ, մատուսցէ զպատարագ իւր ալոջ անարատ վասն մեղացն զոր մեղաւ:

4:28: եւ յայտնեսցին նմա մեղքն զոր մեղաւ. մատուսցէ՛ զպատարագ իւր՝ ալո՛ջ անարատ վասն մեղացն զոր մեղաւ։
28 բայց գիտակցի, որ ինքը մեղք է գործել, իր գործած մեղքը քաւելու համար ոչ արատաւոր մի այծ թող մատուցի որպէս զոհ:
28 Եւ եթէ իր ըրած մեղքը իրեն իմացուի, իր ըրած մեղքին համար իբր ընծայ այծերէն անարատ էգ այծ մը թող բերէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2828: то, когда узнан будет им грех, которым он согрешил, пусть приведет он в жертву козу без порока за грех свой, которым он согрешил,
4:28 καὶ και and; even γνωσθῇ γινωσκω know αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἡ ο the ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault ἣν ος who; what ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin ἐν εν in αὐτῇ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οἴσει φερω carry; bring χίμαιραν χιμαιρα from; out of αἰγῶν αιξ female ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless οἴσει φερω carry; bring περὶ περι about; around τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault ἧς ος who; what ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin
4:28 אֹ֚ו ˈʔô אֹו or הֹודַ֣ע hôḏˈaʕ ידע know אֵלָ֔יו ʔēlˈāʸw אֶל to חַטָּאתֹ֖ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָטָ֑א ḥāṭˈā חטא miss וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵבִ֨יא hēvˌî בוא come קָרְבָּנֹ֜ו qorbānˈô קָרְבָּן offering שְׂעִירַ֤ת śᵊʕîrˈaṯ שְׂעִירָה goat עִזִּים֙ ʕizzîm עֵז goat תְּמִימָ֣ה tᵊmîmˈā תָּמִים complete נְקֵבָ֔ה nᵊqēvˈā נְקֵבָה female עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon חַטָּאתֹ֖ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָטָֽא׃ ḥāṭˈā חטא miss
4:28. et cognoverit peccatum suum offeret capram inmaculatamAnd shall come to know his sin: he shall offer a she goat without blemish.
28. if his sin, which he hath sinned, be made known to him, then he shall bring for his oblation a goat, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
4:28. and he shall realize his sin: he shall offer an immaculate she-goat.
4:28. Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned:

28: то, когда узнан будет им грех, которым он согрешил, пусть приведет он в жертву козу без порока за грех свой, которым он согрешил,
4:28
καὶ και and; even
γνωσθῇ γινωσκω know
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
ἣν ος who; what
ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin
ἐν εν in
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οἴσει φερω carry; bring
χίμαιραν χιμαιρα from; out of
αἰγῶν αιξ female
ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless
οἴσει φερω carry; bring
περὶ περι about; around
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
ἧς ος who; what
ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin
4:28
אֹ֚ו ˈʔô אֹו or
הֹודַ֣ע hôḏˈaʕ ידע know
אֵלָ֔יו ʔēlˈāʸw אֶל to
חַטָּאתֹ֖ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָטָ֑א ḥāṭˈā חטא miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵבִ֨יא hēvˌî בוא come
קָרְבָּנֹ֜ו qorbānˈô קָרְבָּן offering
שְׂעִירַ֤ת śᵊʕîrˈaṯ שְׂעִירָה goat
עִזִּים֙ ʕizzîm עֵז goat
תְּמִימָ֣ה tᵊmîmˈā תָּמִים complete
נְקֵבָ֔ה nᵊqēvˈā נְקֵבָה female
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
חַטָּאתֹ֖ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָטָֽא׃ ḥāṭˈā חטא miss
4:28. et cognoverit peccatum suum offeret capram inmaculatam
And shall come to know his sin: he shall offer a she goat without blemish.
4:28. and he shall realize his sin: he shall offer an immaculate she-goat.
4:28. Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:28: A kid of the goats - A shaggy she-goat.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:28: a kid: Lev 4:23, Lev 4:32, Lev 5:6; Gen 3:15; Isa 7:14; Jer 31:22; Rom 8:3; Gal 4:4, Gal 4:5
a female: Lev 4:23; Gal 3:28
John Gill
4:28 Or if his sin which he hath sinned come to his knowledge,.... So that he is convinced that he has sinned:
then he shall bring his offering; to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to the priest there:
a kid of the goats: a young goat:
a female without blemish; and so inferior to the offering of the ruler or prince; for the characters of men are aggravations of their sins, and sacrifices were to be in some measure answerable to them, and suitable to their circumstances:
for the sin which he hath sinned; to atone for it in a typical way.
John Wesley
4:28 A female - Which here was sufficient, because the sin of one of those was less than the sin of the ruler, for whom a male was required.
4:294:29: Եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա. եւ սպանցե՛ն զալոջն վասն մեղացն, ՚ի տեղւոջ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն։
29 Նա ձեռքը թող դնի այծի գլխին, եւ մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող այծը թող մորթեն այնտեղ, ուր ողջակէզներն են մորթում:
29 Եւ իր ձեռքը մեղքի պատարագին գլխուն վրայ դնէ ու մեղքի պատարագ եղած անասունը ողջակէզներուն մորթուելու տեղը մորթէ։
Եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա, եւ [69]սպանցեն զալոջն`` զվասն մեղացն ի տեղւոջ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն:

4:29: Եւ դիցէ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա. եւ սպանցե՛ն զալոջն վասն մեղացն, ՚ի տեղւոջ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն։
29 Նա ձեռքը թող դնի այծի գլխին, եւ մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող այծը թող մորթեն այնտեղ, ուր ողջակէզներն են մորթում:
29 Եւ իր ձեռքը մեղքի պատարագին գլխուն վրայ դնէ ու մեղքի պատարագ եղած անասունը ողջակէզներուն մորթուելու տեղը մորթէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:2929: и возложит руку свою на голову жертвы за грех, и заколют [козу] в жертву за грех на месте, [где заколают] жертву всесожжения;
4:29 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another τὴν ο the χεῖρα χειρ hand ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the ἁμαρτήματος αμαρτημα sinfulness αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter τὴν ο the χίμαιραν χιμαιρα the τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault ἐν εν in τόπῳ τοπος place; locality οὗ ου.1 where σφάζουσιν σφαζω slaughter τὰ ο the ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
4:29 וְ wᵊ וְ and סָמַךְ֙ sāmaḵ סמך support אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדֹ֔ו yāḏˈô יָד hand עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּ֑את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַט֙ šāḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ֣ hˈa הַ the חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin בִּ bi בְּ in מְקֹ֖ום mᵊqˌôm מָקֹום place הָ hā הַ the עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:29. ponetque manum super caput hostiae quae pro peccato est et immolabit eam in loco holocaustiAnd he shall put his hand upon the head of the victim that is for sin: and shall immolate it in the place of the holocaust.
29. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and kill the sin offering in the place of burnt offering.
4:29. And he shall place his hand upon the head of the victim which is for sin. And he shall immolate it in the place of the holocaust.
4:29. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering:

29: и возложит руку свою на голову жертвы за грех, и заколют [козу] в жертву за грех на месте, [где заколают] жертву всесожжения;
4:29
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὴν ο the
χεῖρα χειρ hand
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
ἁμαρτήματος αμαρτημα sinfulness
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter
τὴν ο the
χίμαιραν χιμαιρα the
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
ἐν εν in
τόπῳ τοπος place; locality
οὗ ου.1 where
σφάζουσιν σφαζω slaughter
τὰ ο the
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
4:29
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָמַךְ֙ sāmaḵ סמך support
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָדֹ֔ו yāḏˈô יָד hand
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּ֑את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַט֙ šāḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ֣ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
בִּ bi בְּ in
מְקֹ֖ום mᵊqˌôm מָקֹום place
הָ הַ the
עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:29. ponetque manum super caput hostiae quae pro peccato est et immolabit eam in loco holocausti
And he shall put his hand upon the head of the victim that is for sin: and shall immolate it in the place of the holocaust.
4:29. And he shall place his hand upon the head of the victim which is for sin. And he shall immolate it in the place of the holocaust.
4:29. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:29: Lev 4:4, Lev 4:15, Lev 4:24, Lev 4:33; Heb 10:4-14
Geneva 1599
4:29 (k) And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering.
(k) Read (Lev 4:24).
John Gill
4:29 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering,.... His right hand, as the Targum of Jonathan; not the priest that shall offer it, but the man that has sinned, that brings it, thereby confessing his sin, and transferring it to the sacrifice:
and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering; that is, on the north side of the altar.
4:304:30: Եւ առցէ՛ քահանայն յարենէ մեղացն՝ մատամբ իւրով, եւ դիցէ՛ ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց. եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն[918]։ [918] Այլք. Յարենէ նորա մատամբ իւ՛՛։
30 Քահանան մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու արիւնից մատով առնելով՝ թող քսի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը թող շաղ տայ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
30 Եւ քահանան իր մատովը անոր արիւնէն թող առնէ ու ողջակէզի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ եւ մնացած բոլոր արիւնը սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
Եւ առցէ քահանայն յարենէ նորա մատամբ իւրով, եւ դիցէ ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց, եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն:

4:30: Եւ առցէ՛ քահանայն յարենէ մեղացն՝ մատամբ իւրով, եւ դիցէ՛ ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց. եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն[918]։
[918] Այլք. Յարենէ նորա մատամբ իւ՛՛։
30 Քահանան մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու արիւնից մատով առնելով՝ թող քսի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը թող շաղ տայ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
30 Եւ քահանան իր մատովը անոր արիւնէն թող առնէ ու ողջակէզի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ եւ մնացած բոլոր արիւնը սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:3030: и возьмет священник крови ее перстом своим, и возложит на роги жертвенника всесожжения, а остальную кровь ее выльет к подножию жертвенника;
4:30 καὶ και and; even λήμψεται λαμβανω take; get ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams αὐτῆς αυτος he; him τῷ ο the δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the κέρατα κερας horn τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering καὶ και and; even πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams αὐτῆς αυτος he; him ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained παρὰ παρα from; by τὴν ο the βάσιν βασις sole of the foot τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
4:30 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַ֨ח lāqˌaḥ לקח take הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֤ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest מִ mi מִן from דָּמָהּ֙ ddāmˌāh דָּם blood בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶצְבָּעֹ֔ו ʔeṣbāʕˈô אֶצְבַּע finger וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַ֕ן nāṯˈan נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon קַרְנֹ֖ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole דָּמָ֣הּ dāmˈāh דָּם blood יִשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ yišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
4:30. tolletque sacerdos de sanguine in digito suo et tangens cornua altaris holocausti reliquum fundet ad basim eiusAnd the priest shall take of the blood with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the altar of holocaust: and shall pour out the rest at the foot thereof.
30. And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and all the blood thereof shall he pour out at the base of the altar.
4:30. And the priest shall take some of the blood with his finger, and touching the horns of the altar of holocaust, he shall pour out the remainder at its base.
4:30. And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar.
And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar:

30: и возьмет священник крови ее перстом своим, и возложит на роги жертвенника всесожжения, а остальную кровь ее выльет к подножию жертвенника;
4:30
καὶ και and; even
λήμψεται λαμβανω take; get
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
κέρατα κερας horn
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
καὶ και and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὴν ο the
βάσιν βασις sole of the foot
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
4:30
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַ֨ח lāqˌaḥ לקח take
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֤ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
מִ mi מִן from
דָּמָהּ֙ ddāmˌāh דָּם blood
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶצְבָּעֹ֔ו ʔeṣbāʕˈô אֶצְבַּע finger
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַ֕ן nāṯˈan נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
קַרְנֹ֖ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn
מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
דָּמָ֣הּ dāmˈāh דָּם blood
יִשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ yišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
4:30. tolletque sacerdos de sanguine in digito suo et tangens cornua altaris holocausti reliquum fundet ad basim eius
And the priest shall take of the blood with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the altar of holocaust: and shall pour out the rest at the foot thereof.
4:30. And the priest shall take some of the blood with his finger, and touching the horns of the altar of holocaust, he shall pour out the remainder at its base.
4:30. And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:30: upon the horns: Lev 4:25, Lev 4:34; Isa 42:21; Rom 8:3, Rom 8:4, Rom 10:4; Heb 2:10
pour out: There may have been some place at the bottom of the altar to receive and carry off the blood.
John Gill
4:30 And the priest shall take of the blood,.... So that all the preceding actions, the bringing the offering, the putting the hand upon the head of it, and slaying it, were done by the man that sinned; of this and what follows here and in the next verse Lev 4:31; see Gill on Lev 4:25, Lev 4:26.
4:314:31: Եւ զամենայն զճարպն կորզեսցէ՝ զոր օրինակ կորզիցի ճարպ յողջակիզէ փրկութեանն. եւ հանցէ՛ զայն քահանայն ՚ի սեղանն՝ ՚ի հոտ անուշից Տեառն. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նորա քահանայն, եւ թողցի՛ նմա։
31 Նա թող պոկի ամբողջ ճարպն այնպէս, ինչպէս փրկութեան համար ողջակիզուող կենդանուց են պոկում, եւ քահանան թող այն հանի զոհասեղան իբրեւ Տիրոջն ընծայաբերուող անուշահոտութիւն: Քահանան այդ կերպ քաւութիւն տուած կը լինի նրանց մեղքերին, եւ նրանք իրենց մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան:
31 Անոր բոլոր ճարպը խաղաղութեան զոհին ճարպը փրցուելուն պէս թող փրցնէ ու քահանան այրէ զանիկա սեղանին վրայ անոյշ հոտի համար Տէրոջը առջեւ եւ քահանան անոր համար քաւութիւն ընէ, որ անոր թողութիւն ըլլայ։
Եւ զամենայն զճարպն կորզեսցէ` զոր օրինակ կորզիցի ճարպ յողջակիզէ [70]փրկութեանն. եւ [71]հանցէ զայն քահանայն ի սեղանն ի հոտ անուշից Տեառն. եւ քաւեսցէ վասն նորա քահանայն, եւ թողցի նմա:

4:31: Եւ զամենայն զճարպն կորզեսցէ՝ զոր օրինակ կորզիցի ճարպ յողջակիզէ փրկութեանն. եւ հանցէ՛ զայն քահանայն ՚ի սեղանն՝ ՚ի հոտ անուշից Տեառն. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նորա քահանայն, եւ թողցի՛ նմա։
31 Նա թող պոկի ամբողջ ճարպն այնպէս, ինչպէս փրկութեան համար ողջակիզուող կենդանուց են պոկում, եւ քահանան թող այն հանի զոհասեղան իբրեւ Տիրոջն ընծայաբերուող անուշահոտութիւն: Քահանան այդ կերպ քաւութիւն տուած կը լինի նրանց մեղքերին, եւ նրանք իրենց մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան:
31 Անոր բոլոր ճարպը խաղաղութեան զոհին ճարպը փրցուելուն պէս թող փրցնէ ու քահանան այրէ զանիկա սեղանին վրայ անոյշ հոտի համար Տէրոջը առջեւ եւ քահանան անոր համար քաւութիւն ընէ, որ անոր թողութիւն ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:3131: и весь тук ее отделит, подобно как отделяется тук из жертвы мирной, и сожжет [его] священник на жертвеннике в приятное благоухание Господу; и так очистит его священник, и прощено будет ему.
4:31 καὶ και and; even πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ disconnect; remove ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means περιαιρεῖται περιαιρεω disconnect; remove στέαρ στεαρ from; away θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving καὶ και and; even ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar εἰς εις into; for ὀσμὴν οσμη scent εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἱερεύς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
4:31 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חֶלְבָּ֣הּ ḥelbˈāh חֵלֶב fat יָסִ֗יר yāsˈîr סור turn aside כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הוּסַ֣ר hûsˈar סור turn aside חֵלֶב֮ ḥēlev חֵלֶב fat מֵ mē מִן from עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon זֶ֣בַח zˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלָמִים֒ ššᵊlāmîm שֶׁלֶם final offer וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטִ֤יר hiqṭˈîr קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵן֙ kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar לְ lᵊ לְ to רֵ֥יחַ rˌêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent נִיחֹ֖חַ nîḥˌōₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement לַ la לְ to יהוָ֑ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and כִפֶּ֥ר ḵippˌer כפר cover עָלָ֛יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive לֹֽו׃ פ lˈô . f לְ to
4:31. omnem autem auferens adipem sicut auferri solet de victimis pacificorum adolebit super altare in odorem suavitatis Domino rogabitque pro eo et dimittetur eiBut taking off all the fat, as is wont to be taken away of the victims of peace offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar, for a sweet savour to the Lord: and he shall pray for him, and it shall be forgiven him.
31. And all the fat thereof shall he take away, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LORD; and the priest shall make atonement for him, and he shall be forgiven.
4:31. But taking away all the fat, just as it is usually taken away from the victims of peace offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar as a sweet odor to the Lord. And he shall pray for him, and he shall be released from it.
4:31. And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn [it] upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LORD; and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him.
And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn [it] upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LORD; and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him:

31: и весь тук ее отделит, подобно как отделяется тук из жертвы мирной, и сожжет [его] священник на жертвеннике в приятное благоухание Господу; и так очистит его священник, и прощено будет ему.
4:31
καὶ και and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ disconnect; remove
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
περιαιρεῖται περιαιρεω disconnect; remove
στέαρ στεαρ from; away
θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice
σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving
καὶ και and; even
ἀνοίσει αναφερω bring up; carry up
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
εἰς εις into; for
ὀσμὴν οσμη scent
εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἱερεύς ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
4:31
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חֶלְבָּ֣הּ ḥelbˈāh חֵלֶב fat
יָסִ֗יר yāsˈîr סור turn aside
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הוּסַ֣ר hûsˈar סור turn aside
חֵלֶב֮ ḥēlev חֵלֶב fat
מֵ מִן from
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
זֶ֣בַח zˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלָמִים֒ ššᵊlāmîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטִ֤יר hiqṭˈîr קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵן֙ kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רֵ֥יחַ rˌêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent
נִיחֹ֖חַ nîḥˌōₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֑ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִפֶּ֥ר ḵippˌer כפר cover
עָלָ֛יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive
לֹֽו׃ פ lˈô . f לְ to
4:31. omnem autem auferens adipem sicut auferri solet de victimis pacificorum adolebit super altare in odorem suavitatis Domino rogabitque pro eo et dimittetur ei
But taking off all the fat, as is wont to be taken away of the victims of peace offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar, for a sweet savour to the Lord: and he shall pray for him, and it shall be forgiven him.
4:31. But taking away all the fat, just as it is usually taken away from the victims of peace offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar as a sweet odor to the Lord. And he shall pray for him, and he shall be released from it.
4:31. And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn [it] upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LORD; and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:31: all the fat: Lev 4:8-10, Lev 4:19, Lev 4:26, Lev 4:35, Lev 3:3-5, Lev 3:9-11, Lev 3:14-16
a sweet: Lev 1:9, Lev 1:13, Lev 1:17, Lev 3:3, Lev 3:5, Lev 8:21; Exo 29:18; Ezr 6:10; Job 42:8; Psa 40:6, Psa 40:7; Psa 51:16, Psa 51:17, Psa 69:30, Psa 69:31; Isa 42:21, Isa 53:10; Mat 3:17; Eph 5:2; Heb 1:3; Heb 9:12, Heb 9:14, Heb 9:15, Heb 10:12, Heb 10:14; Pe1 2:4, Pe1 2:5; Jo1 1:7, Jo1 4:9, Jo1 4:10; Rev 5:9
and the priest: Lev 4:26, Lev 4:35
4:324:32: Եւ եթէ ոչխա՛ր մատուցանիցէ զպատարագն իւր, է՛գ՝ անարա՛տ մատուսցէ զնա.
32 Եթէ իբրեւ զոհ ոչխար է մատուցւում, ապա այն ոչ արատաւոր էգ ոչխար թող լինի:
32 Եւ եթէ մեղքի պատարագի համար գառ մատուցանելու ըլլայ, անարատ էգ մը թող բերէ
Եւ եթէ ոչխար մատուցանիցէ զպատարագն իւր, էգ անարատ մատուսցէ զնա:

4:32: Եւ եթէ ոչխա՛ր մատուցանիցէ զպատարագն իւր, է՛գ՝ անարա՛տ մատուսցէ զնա.
32 Եթէ իբրեւ զոհ ոչխար է մատուցւում, ապա այն ոչ արատաւոր էգ ոչխար թող լինի:
32 Եւ եթէ մեղքի պատարագի համար գառ մատուցանելու ըլլայ, անարատ էգ մը թող բերէ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:3232: А если из стада овец захочет он принести жертву за грех, пусть принесет женского пола, без порока,
4:32 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while πρόβατον προβατον sheep προσενέγκῃ προσφερω offer; bring to τὸ ο the δῶρον δωρον present αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for ἁμαρτίαν αμαρτια sin; fault θῆλυ θηλυς female ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless προσοίσει προσφερω offer; bring to αὐτό αυτος he; him
4:32 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if כֶּ֛בֶשׂ kˈeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram יָבִ֥יא yāvˌî בוא come קָרְבָּנֹ֖ו qorbānˌô קָרְבָּן offering לְ lᵊ לְ to חַטָּ֑את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin נְקֵבָ֥ה nᵊqēvˌā נְקֵבָה female תְמִימָ֖ה ṯᵊmîmˌā תָּמִים complete יְבִיאֶֽנָּה׃ yᵊvîʔˈennā בוא come
4:32. sin autem de pecoribus obtulerit victimam pro peccato ovem scilicet inmaculatamBut if he offer of the flock a victim for his sin, to wit, an ewe without blemish:
32. And if he bring a lamb as his oblation for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
4:32. But if instead he will offer from the flock a victim for his sin, specifically, an immaculate female sheep:
4:32. And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish:

32: А если из стада овец захочет он принести жертву за грех, пусть принесет женского пола, без порока,
4:32
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
πρόβατον προβατον sheep
προσενέγκῃ προσφερω offer; bring to
τὸ ο the
δῶρον δωρον present
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
ἁμαρτίαν αμαρτια sin; fault
θῆλυ θηλυς female
ἄμωμον αμωμος flawless; blameless
προσοίσει προσφερω offer; bring to
αὐτό αυτος he; him
4:32
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
כֶּ֛בֶשׂ kˈeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram
יָבִ֥יא yāvˌî בוא come
קָרְבָּנֹ֖ו qorbānˌô קָרְבָּן offering
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַטָּ֑את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
נְקֵבָ֥ה nᵊqēvˌā נְקֵבָה female
תְמִימָ֖ה ṯᵊmîmˌā תָּמִים complete
יְבִיאֶֽנָּה׃ yᵊvîʔˈennā בוא come
4:32. sin autem de pecoribus obtulerit victimam pro peccato ovem scilicet inmaculatam
But if he offer of the flock a victim for his sin, to wit, an ewe without blemish:
4:32. But if instead he will offer from the flock a victim for his sin, specifically, an immaculate female sheep:
4:32. And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
4:32: A lamb - A sheep. See Lev 3:7 note. Three points are to be observed in regard to the victims for sin-offerings.
(a) The common people had to offer a female, as the less valuable animaI; they might present either a sheep or a goat to suit their convenience:
(b) the rulers had always to offer a male-goat:
(c) the goat was preferred to the sheep, unlike the victim for a peace-offering or burnt-offering.
The sin-offerings were not accompanied by meat-offerings or drink-offerings. See Num 15:3-11.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:32: a lamb: Lev 4:28, Lev 3:6, Lev 3:7, Lev 5:6; Exo 12:3, Exo 12:5; Isa 53:7; Luk 1:35; Joh 1:29, Joh 1:36; Heb 7:26; Pe1 1:18-20, Pe1 2:22, Pe1 2:24, Pe1 3:18; Rev 5:6, Rev 5:8, Rev 5:9
without blemish: Lev 4:28; Eph 5:27; Heb 9:14; Pe1 2:22, Pe1 3:18
John Gill
4:32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering,.... As he might if he would; the Jews observe, that in all places a lamb is put before a goat, as being more excellent in its kind; but here it is mentioned after, which shows, they say, that they are equally alike (p):
he shall bring it a female without blemish; typical of Christ the Lamb of God, without spot and without blemish, 1Pet 1:19.
(p) T. Bab. Pesachim, fol. 57. 2. & Ceritot, fol. 28. 2.
4:334:33: եւ դիցէ զձեռն իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա որ վասն մեղա՛ցն իցէ. եւ սպանցե՛ն զնա ՚ի տեղւոջն՝ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն։
33 Զոհաբերողն իր ձեռքը թող դնի մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու գլխին, եւ այն թող մորթեն այնտեղ, ուր ողջակէզներն են մորթում:
33 Եւ իր ձեռքը մեղքի պատարագին գլխուն վրայ դնէ ու ողջակէզներուն մորթուելու տեղը մեղքի պատարագի համար մորթէ զայն։
եւ դիցէ զձեռն իւր ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա որ վասն մեղացն իցէ. եւ [72]սպանցեն զնա ի տեղւոջն ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն:

4:33: եւ դիցէ զձեռն իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա որ վասն մեղա՛ցն իցէ. եւ սպանցե՛ն զնա ՚ի տեղւոջն՝ ուր սպանանիցեն զողջակէզսն։
33 Զոհաբերողն իր ձեռքը թող դնի մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու գլխին, եւ այն թող մորթեն այնտեղ, ուր ողջակէզներն են մորթում:
33 Եւ իր ձեռքը մեղքի պատարագին գլխուն վրայ դնէ ու ողջակէզներուն մորթուելու տեղը մեղքի պատարագի համար մորթէ զայն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:3333: и возложит руку свою на голову жертвы за грех, и заколет ее в жертву за грех на том месте, где заколают жертву всесожжения;
4:33 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another τὴν ο the χεῖρα χειρ hand ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault καὶ και and; even σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter αὐτὸ αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τόπῳ τοπος place; locality οὗ ου.1 where σφάζουσιν σφαζω slaughter τὰ ο the ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
4:33 וְ wᵊ וְ and סָמַךְ֙ sāmaḵ סמך support אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדֹ֔ו yāḏˈô יָד hand עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּ֑את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַ֤ט šāḥˈaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֹתָהּ֙ ʔōṯˌāh אֵת [object marker] לְ lᵊ לְ to חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin בִּ bi בְּ in מְקֹ֕ום mᵊqˈôm מָקֹום place אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יִשְׁחַ֖ט yišḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:33. ponet manum super caput eius et immolabit eam in loco ubi solent holocaustorum caedi hostiaeHe shall put his hand upon the head thereof, and shall immolate it in the place where the victims of holocausts are wont to be slain.
33. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and kill it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering.
4:33. he shall place his hand upon its head, and he shall immolate it in the place where the victims of holocausts are usually slain.
4:33. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering:

33: и возложит руку свою на голову жертвы за грех, и заколет ее в жертву за грех на том месте, где заколают жертву всесожжения;
4:33
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὴν ο the
χεῖρα χειρ hand
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
καὶ και and; even
σφάξουσιν σφαζω slaughter
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τόπῳ τοπος place; locality
οὗ ου.1 where
σφάζουσιν σφαζω slaughter
τὰ ο the
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
4:33
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָמַךְ֙ sāmaḵ סמך support
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָדֹ֔ו yāḏˈô יָד hand
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּ֑את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַ֤ט šāḥˈaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֹתָהּ֙ ʔōṯˌāh אֵת [object marker]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַטָּ֔את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
בִּ bi בְּ in
מְקֹ֕ום mᵊqˈôm מָקֹום place
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יִשְׁחַ֖ט yišḥˌaṭ שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עֹלָֽה׃ ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
4:33. ponet manum super caput eius et immolabit eam in loco ubi solent holocaustorum caedi hostiae
He shall put his hand upon the head thereof, and shall immolate it in the place where the victims of holocausts are wont to be slain.
4:33. he shall place his hand upon its head, and he shall immolate it in the place where the victims of holocausts are usually slain.
4:33. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:33: Lev 4:4, Lev 4:29-31
Geneva 1599
4:33 And he shall lay his (l) hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering.
(l) Meaning that the punishment of his sin should be laid on the beast, or, that he had received all things from God, and offered this willingly.
John Gill
4:33 He shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering,.... On the head of the lamb, as on the head of the goat, even his right hand, as the above Targum, as before:
and slay it for a sin offering, in the place where they kill the burnt offering: for if it was not slain for a sin offering, but for something else, or on any other account, as for a burnt offering, it was not right (q).
(q) T. Bab. Zebachim, fol. 7. 1. & Menachot, fol. 4. 1.
John Wesley
4:33 He shall slay it - Not by himself, but by the hands of the priest.
4:344:34: Եւ առեալ քահանային յարենէ ա՛յնր՝ որ վասն մեղացն իցէ՝ մատամբն իւրով, եւ դիցէ՛ ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն. եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց։
34 Քահանան մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու արիւնից մատով առնելով՝ թող քսի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը թող շաղ տայ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
34 Եւ քահանան իր մատովը մեղքի պատարագին արիւնէն թող առնէ ու ողջակէզի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ եւ մնացած բոլոր արիւնը սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
Եւ առեալ քահանային յարենէ այնր որ վասն մեղացն իցէ մատամբն իւրով, եւ դիցէ ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն. եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց:

4:34: Եւ առեալ քահանային յարենէ ա՛յնր՝ որ վասն մեղացն իցէ՝ մատամբն իւրով, եւ դիցէ՛ ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն. եւ զամենայն արիւն նորա հեղցէ՛ առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն ողջակիզաց։
34 Քահանան մեղքերի քաւութեան համար զոհաբերուող կենդանու արիւնից մատով առնելով՝ թող քսի ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաւոր անկիւններին: Մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը թող շաղ տայ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի յատակին:
34 Եւ քահանան իր մատովը մեղքի պատարագին արիւնէն թող առնէ ու ողջակէզի սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ դնէ եւ մնացած բոլոր արիւնը սեղանին յատակը թափէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:3434: и возьмет священник перстом своим крови от сей жертвы за грех и возложит на роги жертвенника всесожжения, а остальную кровь ее выльет к подножию жертвенника;
4:34 καὶ και and; even λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault τῷ ο the δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the κέρατα κερας horn τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῆς ο the ὁλοκαυτώσεως ολοκαυτωσις and; even πᾶν πας all; every αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained παρὰ παρα from; by τὴν ο the βάσιν βασις sole of the foot τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῆς ο the ὁλοκαυτώσεως ολοκαυτωσις holocaust; whole burnt offering
4:34 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַ֨ח lāqˌaḥ לקח take הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֜ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest מִ mi מִן from דַּ֤ם ddˈam דָּם blood הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּאת֙ ḥaṭṭāṯ חַטָּאת sin בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶצְבָּעֹ֔ו ʔeṣbāʕˈô אֶצְבַּע finger וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַ֕ן nāṯˈan נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon קַרְנֹ֖ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole דָּמָ֣הּ dāmˈāh דָּם blood יִשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ yišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
4:34. sumetque sacerdos de sanguine eius digito suo et tangens cornua altaris holocausti reliquum fundet ad basim eiusAnd the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the altar of holocaust: and the rest he shall pour out at the foot thereof.
34. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and all the blood thereof shall he pour out at the base of the altar:
4:34. And the priest shall take some of its blood with his finger, and touching the horns of the altar of holocaust, he shall pour out the remainder at its base.
4:34. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar:
And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar:

34: и возьмет священник перстом своим крови от сей жертвы за грех и возложит на роги жертвенника всесожжения, а остальную кровь ее выльет к подножию жертвенника;
4:34
καὶ και and; even
λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
τῷ ο the
δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
κέρατα κερας horn
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῆς ο the
ὁλοκαυτώσεως ολοκαυτωσις and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
ἐκχεεῖ εκχεω pour out; drained
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὴν ο the
βάσιν βασις sole of the foot
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῆς ο the
ὁλοκαυτώσεως ολοκαυτωσις holocaust; whole burnt offering
4:34
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַ֨ח lāqˌaḥ לקח take
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֜ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
מִ mi מִן from
דַּ֤ם ddˈam דָּם blood
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּאת֙ ḥaṭṭāṯ חַטָּאת sin
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶצְבָּעֹ֔ו ʔeṣbāʕˈô אֶצְבַּע finger
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַ֕ן nāṯˈan נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
קַרְנֹ֖ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn
מִזְבַּ֣ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
דָּמָ֣הּ dāmˈāh דָּם blood
יִשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ yišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
4:34. sumetque sacerdos de sanguine eius digito suo et tangens cornua altaris holocausti reliquum fundet ad basim eius
And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the altar of holocaust: and the rest he shall pour out at the foot thereof.
4:34. And the priest shall take some of its blood with his finger, and touching the horns of the altar of holocaust, he shall pour out the remainder at its base.
4:34. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:34: the horns of the altar: Lev 4:25, Lev 4:30; Isa 42:21; Joh 17:19; Rom 8:1, Rom 8:3, Rom 10:4; Co2 5:21; Heb 2:10; Heb 10:29; Pe1 1:18-20, Pe1 2:24, Pe1 3:18
John Gill
4:34 And the priest shall take of the blood,.... See Gill on Lev 4:25, Lev 4:26.
4:354:35: Եւ զամենայն զճարպ նորա կորզեսցէ՝ զոր օրինակ կորզիցի ճա՛րպ ոչխարին փրկութեան. եւ դիցէ զայն քահանայն ՚ի վերայ սեղանո՛յն յողջակէզ Տեառն. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նոցա քահանայն ՚ի մեղացն զոր մեղաւ, եւ թողցի՛ նմա[919]։[919] Այլք. Կորզի ճարպ ոչխարին... ՚ի մեղաց անտի զոր մեղաւ։
35 Նա թող պոկի նրա ամբողջ ճարպն այնպէս, ինչպէս պոկում են փրկութեան համար ողջակիզուող ոչխարի ճարպը: Քահանան այն թող դնի զոհասեղանին իբրեւ Տիրոջը մատուցուող ողջակէզ: Քահանան այդ կերպ քաւութիւն տուած կը լինի նրանց մեղքերին, եւ նրանք իրենց մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան»:
35 Եւ խաղաղութեան զոհէն գառին ճարպը փրցուելուն պէս՝ ասոր բոլոր ճարպը թող փրցնէ ու քահանան սեղանին վրայ այրէ զայն՝ Տէրոջը պատարագներուն հետ եւ քահանան անոր ըրած մեղքին համար քաւութիւն ընէ, որ թողութիւն ըլլայ անոր։
Եւ զամենայն զճարպ նորա կորզեսցէ` զոր օրինակ կորզիցի ճարպ ոչխարին [73]փրկութեան. եւ դիցէ զայն քահանայն ի վերայ սեղանոյն յողջակէզ Տեառն. եւ քաւեսցէ վասն նորա քահանայն ի մեղաց անտի զոր մեղաւ, եւ թողցի նմա:

4:35: Եւ զամենայն զճարպ նորա կորզեսցէ՝ զոր օրինակ կորզիցի ճա՛րպ ոչխարին փրկութեան. եւ դիցէ զայն քահանայն ՚ի վերայ սեղանո՛յն յողջակէզ Տեառն. եւ քաւեսցէ՛ վասն նոցա քահանայն ՚ի մեղացն զոր մեղաւ, եւ թողցի՛ նմա[919]։
[919] Այլք. Կորզի ճարպ ոչխարին... ՚ի մեղաց անտի զոր մեղաւ։
35 Նա թող պոկի նրա ամբողջ ճարպն այնպէս, ինչպէս պոկում են փրկութեան համար ողջակիզուող ոչխարի ճարպը: Քահանան այն թող դնի զոհասեղանին իբրեւ Տիրոջը մատուցուող ողջակէզ: Քահանան այդ կերպ քաւութիւն տուած կը լինի նրանց մեղքերին, եւ նրանք իրենց մեղքերի թողութիւն կը ստանան»:
35 Եւ խաղաղութեան զոհէն գառին ճարպը փրցուելուն պէս՝ ասոր բոլոր ճարպը թող փրցնէ ու քահանան սեղանին վրայ այրէ զայն՝ Տէրոջը պատարագներուն հետ եւ քահանան անոր ըրած մեղքին համար քաւութիւն ընէ, որ թողութիւն ըլլայ անոր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
4:3535: и весь тук ее отделит, как отделяется тук овцы из жертвы мирной, и сожжет сие священник на жертвеннике в жертву Господу; и так очистит его священник от греха, которым он согрешил, и прощено будет ему.
4:35 καὶ και and; even πᾶν πας all; every αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ disconnect; remove ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means περιαιρεῖται περιαιρεω disconnect; remove στέαρ στεαρ sheep ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice τοῦ ο the σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another αὐτὸ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest περὶ περι about; around τῆς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault ἧς ος who; what ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin καὶ και and; even ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
4:35 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חֶלְבָּ֣ה ḥelbˈā חֵלֶב fat יָסִ֗יר yāsˈîr סור turn aside כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יוּסַ֥ר yûsˌar סור turn aside חֵֽלֶב־ ḥˈēlev- חֵלֶב fat הַ ha הַ the כֶּשֶׂב֮ kkeśev כֶּשֶׂב young ram מִ mi מִן from זֶּ֣בַח zzˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלָמִים֒ ššᵊlāmîm שֶׁלֶם final offer וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטִ֨יר hiqṭˌîr קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֤ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest אֹתָם֙ ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon אִשֵּׁ֣י ʔiššˈê אִשֶּׁה fire offering יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and כִפֶּ֨ר ḵippˌer כפר cover עָלָ֧יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon חַטָּאתֹ֥ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָטָ֖א ḥāṭˌā חטא miss וְ wᵊ וְ and נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive לֹֽו׃ פ lˈô . f לְ to
4:35. omnem quoque auferens adipem sicut auferri solet adeps arietis qui immolatur pro pacificis et cremabit super altare in incensum Domini rogabitque pro eo et pro peccato eius et dimittetur illiAll the fat also he shall take off, as the fat of the ram that is offered for peace offerings is wont to be taken away: and shall burn it upon the altar, for a burnt sacrifice of the Lord. And he shall pray for him and his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
35. and all the fat thereof shall he take away, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them on the altar, upon the offerings of the LORD made by fire: and the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned, and he shall be forgiven.
4:35. Likewise, all of the fat shall be taken away, just as the fat of the ram, which is immolated for peace offerings, is usually taken away. And he shall burn it upon the altar as an incense of the Lord. And he shall pray for him and for his sin, and he shall be released from it.
4:35. And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him.
And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him:

35: и весь тук ее отделит, как отделяется тук овцы из жертвы мирной, и сожжет сие священник на жертвеннике в жертву Господу; и так очистит его священник от греха, которым он согрешил, и прощено будет ему.
4:35
καὶ και and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ disconnect; remove
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
περιαιρεῖται περιαιρεω disconnect; remove
στέαρ στεαρ sheep
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice
τοῦ ο the
σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐξιλάσεται εξιλασκομαι about; around
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
περὶ περι about; around
τῆς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
ἧς ος who; what
ἥμαρτεν αμαρτανω sin
καὶ και and; even
ἀφεθήσεται αφιημι dismiss; leave
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
4:35
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חֶלְבָּ֣ה ḥelbˈā חֵלֶב fat
יָסִ֗יר yāsˈîr סור turn aside
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יוּסַ֥ר yûsˌar סור turn aside
חֵֽלֶב־ ḥˈēlev- חֵלֶב fat
הַ ha הַ the
כֶּשֶׂב֮ kkeśev כֶּשֶׂב young ram
מִ mi מִן from
זֶּ֣בַח zzˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלָמִים֒ ššᵊlāmîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטִ֨יר hiqṭˌîr קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֤ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
אֹתָם֙ ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
אִשֵּׁ֣י ʔiššˈê אִשֶּׁה fire offering
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִפֶּ֨ר ḵippˌer כפר cover
עָלָ֧יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
חַטָּאתֹ֥ו ḥaṭṭāṯˌô חַטָּאת sin
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָטָ֖א ḥāṭˌā חטא miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִסְלַ֥ח nislˌaḥ סלח forgive
לֹֽו׃ פ lˈô . f לְ to
4:35. omnem quoque auferens adipem sicut auferri solet adeps arietis qui immolatur pro pacificis et cremabit super altare in incensum Domini rogabitque pro eo et pro peccato eius et dimittetur illi
All the fat also he shall take off, as the fat of the ram that is offered for peace offerings is wont to be taken away: and shall burn it upon the altar, for a burnt sacrifice of the Lord. And he shall pray for him and his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
4:35. Likewise, all of the fat shall be taken away, just as the fat of the ram, which is immolated for peace offerings, is usually taken away. And he shall burn it upon the altar as an incense of the Lord. And he shall pray for him and for his sin, and he shall be released from it.
4:35. And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
4:35: And he: Lev 4:31
according: Lev. 1:1-6:19
and the priest shall make: Lev 4:20, Lev 4:26, Lev 4:30, Lev 4:31, Lev 1:4, Lev 5:6, Lev 5:10, Lev 5:13, Lev 6:7, Lev 9:7, Lev 12:8, Lev 14:18, Lev 14:53, Lev 16:1-34; Num 15:25; Rom 3:24-26, Rom 4:25, Rom 5:6-11, Rom 5:15-21, Rom 8:1, Rom 8:3, Rom 8:4, Rom 10:4; Co2 5:21; Eph 1:6, Eph 1:7, Eph 5:2; Col 1:14; Heb 1:3, Heb 4:14, Heb 7:26, Heb 9:14; Pe1 1:18, Pe1 1:19; Pe1 2:22, Pe1 2:24, Pe1 3:18; Jo1 1:7, Jo1 2:2, Jo1 4:9, Jo1 4:10; Rev 1:5, Rev 1:6
Geneva 1599
4:35 And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, (m) according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him.
(m) Or, besides the burnt offerings, which were daily offered to the Lord.
John Wesley
4:35 Burn them - The fat; but he useth the plural number, because the fat was of several kinds, as we saw Lev 4:8-9, Heb. upon the offerings, together with them, or after them; because the burnt - offerings were to have the first place.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
4:35 it shall be forgiven him--None of these sacrifices possessed any intrinsic value sufficient to free the conscience of the sinner from the pollution of guilt, or to obtain his pardon from God; but they gave a formal deliverance from a secular penalty (Heb 9:13-14); and they were figurative representations of the full and perfect sin offering which was to be made by Christ.